《LONE: The Journey Beyond》 Prelude: The END.

Chapter -2: Prelude: The END.

Tang! Tang!! Tang!!! The sound of a sword and a spear shing together rang out. "Damn it all... Get the fuck out of my way." The man holding the sword shouted, but he got no response. He swung his sword towards the other guy but was parried back. The guy with the spear saw an opening as he thrust his spear towards him, stabbing the chest of his enemy, narrowly missing the heart. "Why?" The spear holding guy asked. No response. "Why did this have to be like this? Why have all of you destroyed our Cosmos? What did we do wrong? Not a single soul left, not even children... You all destroyed everything. Tell me, why? Just why?" The spear holding guy murmured as he looked at the battlefield. The sky was dyed red, the ground was dyed red. An endless amount of corpses spread across thendscape like an ocean could be seen. The putrid smell of blood and death surrounded the battlefield. The man holding the spear looked around in a daze as he remembered his old memoriesthe memories of people smiling and living their lives. In sharp contrast to the devastation and destruction here. Tears of blood started toe out of the man as he questioned, "Why?" HAHAHA! The swordsman startedughing as he plunged his sword towards the spearman, but he missed. "Well, You see, our Cosmic Lord needs the source of your Cosmos so well... I guess you understand now, don''t you?" He said as his wounds started to heal. He began to thrust his sword yet again. The spearman blocked the sword and increased the distance between them. "You should give up. Our Lord will arrive soon, and you won''t be able to fight him. We will take the Cosmic Source at any cost." He continued as he looked at his enemy. "You should join us. With your capabilities, our Lord will definitely ept you." The swordsman got no response to his proposal, but he still smiled as he looked at his enemy, whose face looked like broken ss. The spearman took a deep breath and wiped the tears and blood from his face as he tightened the grip around his spear, as if ready to fight again to end this unending battle. "You will not get it as long as I am alive." The spearman stated with resolute eyes. He closed the distance between them and increased the speed of his attack as he swung his spear, but was blocked. He still persisted and continued to increase the force of his attacks; he continued to swing his spear, making it harder for the swordsman to keep blocking it anymore... It looked like the battle wasing to an end. Just as the spearman was going to stab the head of the swordsman through an opening he created... His eyes lost their focus for a moment! He looked below, only to see that a w wasing out of his chest. He realised that it had pierced his heart from behind! Puuuuu Cough! Cough!! Bleugh! Cough!!! Blood spurted out of his mouth! He looked at the swordsman and then tried to turn around to look back. At the same time, he heard the swordsman say, "My lord." As he turned around, the spearman saw a face; he felt as if a primordial beast was looking at him with eyes of indifference. The man looked handsome; his hair was dyed grey, the same went for his eye brows, and his pupil was golden with a tinge of ck at the centre. Although he could not see thoroughly, the spearman noticed that the man who seemed to be the lord of his enemy was smiling... Smiling in amusement as if this were just entertainment for him. The Lord pulled back his hand and his heart with it. No matter how much the spearman tried to keep his emotions in check, he just could not control his anger and his fear towards the man. The man in front of him had no aura around him. He looked harmless, but at the same time, it felt as if an entire Cosmos was directly ring at him. He realised The spearman stumbled and tried to walk towards the nearby rock to sit. He tried to find some breath, but he already realised that his time hade and startedughing hysterically. "Y-You destroyed everything to get it, to create that, didn''t you?" The spearman''s words froze the smile on the Lord''s face, while the swordsman''s face turned ugly. They realised that their n was no longer a secret and was known to their enemy. The spearman ignored this and continued, "You... Y-You will never get it... *Cough!* *Cough!* Y-Your ambition will never seed, a-and someday y-you will face an opponent who will give you the same, no, a hundred times more despair than you caused us. Our entire Cosmos was turned to dust because of you, and I pray that someday the same will happen to you. *Cough!*" "Where is it? Shadow." The swordsman inquired with a tinge of impatience. But all he got was silence. He looked towards his Lord and asked in confusion, "Lord, please enlighten this one." The man who had been silent this whole time as if enjoying a show finally showed a frown and then stated, "It''s with him." "What? How is this possible?" The swordsman was bbergasted. "Well, it doesn''t matter anymore since my Lord is here; I am sure you will get it." The Lord walked towards the spearman, thest survivor of this entire Cosmos, the man who was once titled Shadow! Shadow looked at the beastly man as the Lord moved his left hand towards the back of his head and then looked straight into his eyes with an emotionless gaze as he avowed: "I will have it... The Ephemeral Heart will be mine. At any cost." He moved his right hand towards the right chest of Shadow and started to channel his energy towards it. He slowly put his hand into the right chest of Shadow, but... He couldn''t feel anything, or rather, his hand couldn''t pierce through. He tried again, but nothing happened. He was about to try again when suddenly... HAHAHAHA! He heard augh. He couldn''t process what happened, but then the body of Shadow started to glow as he heard something again. "With my very life aspensation, I ask the Infinite Void to give the source of this fallen Cosmos, the power to traverse the path that shouldn''t be crossed. My body shall be its base, while my soul shall be its fuel, and hence shall it bring this END to a new beginning." The red sky suddenly turned pitch ck, and a pressure descended thatpletely froze everything, even the man who had been indifferent until now turned pale as if he had seen a ghost. The swordsman directly lost his consciousness. "s! I won''t be able to see you utterly destroyed. But remember, one day the same shall fall on you." Shadow dered with an inhumane voice as his body turned dust and the Ephemeral Heart finally came into existence. It was in sharp contrast to an eternal existence such as the Cosmos. This was not a mere Cosmic Source anymore. It was something much greater. The Lord tried to move his body to catch the Ephemeral Heart but was not able to do anything because of the pressure of the Infinite Void. The Ephemeral Heart turned into a ray of light as it vanished into the ck sky, leaving behind a dying Cosmos, the unconscious swordsman, and the utterly enraged and unwilling Lord. AAAHHHHH! An enraged roar of the Lord rang out and disappeared into the void. The pitch ck sky turned red again, and the Cosmos started to disintegrate, as if it were disappearing from existence. The Lord turned indifferent again as he picked up the unconscious swordsman and voiced indifferently, "I will get it back... At any cost, it will be MINE." He opened a portal and disappeared into it. As for the Ephemeral Heart... It started to traverse the Infinite Void, and it was yet to be known what woulde next... A new beginning or an unsettling end! .. Author''s Note: >> This is an original work that I am writing from the ground up. I am using my imagination and mixing it with my reading preferences to create a fantasy/cultivation type novel. >> I hope you guys read at least 50 chapters before deciding to quit, because I am sure you will end up liking the story quite a bit. >> This is the Prelude to the main story. And there will be another chapter in the prelude. So stay tuned. ***** Prelude: Erratic Fate Lines.

Chapter -1: Prelude: Erratic Fate Lines.

It was pitch ck. In the cold, silent, and dark void, a ray of deep purplish light sprang through as if it were cutting through the dark Infinite Void. It kept on moving without stopping for years. An unknown amount of time passed, seemingly an eternity. Suddenly, the path of the purplish light changed, which shouldn''t have happened. It was as if something was calling it, and it charged towards a gigantic sea of stars, which was shaped like two donuts crossing each other at a right angle through the diameter, with two squares ovepping in the middle, with the edges of one squarepletely touching the circumference of the donuts while the faces of the other square were touching the circumference of the donuts. It charged into it, crossing through a thickyer of gas and energy and then tearing apart the Cosmic barrier, which protects the Cosmos from the corrosion of the Infinite Void. ----- "Hmmm Hmm" An old man sitting in a boat that was flying in space looked up and hummed. His lifeless eyes suddenly had a gleam in them as he saw a beam of purplish light tearing apart the sky and descending at an extremely high speed, and then it vanished. The sky turned normal again, and the Cosmic barrier started to heal. ----- Far away from this man, at the other end of the Cosmos there was a war going on People were fighting and killing each other mindlessly. In the midst of all this, roars were heard, saying... "The All-Seeing Eyes is mine." "No, it is mine." "I''ll annihte anybody who gets in my way of getting the All-Seeing Eyes." Suddenly, the thing that they were fighting for, which was embedded in the eyes of a gigantic statue, started to glow. The statue started rumbling, and the eyes came out of it and started to fly away at a high speed as if something was calling it. The statue turned into dust. "Nooo It can''t be... It is mine." Enraged voices were heard. In the midst of this, a few people tried to get in the way of the two eyeballs, but they were not able to do anything to stop it and were directly killed. The eyeballs flew away with a golden streak towards another streak, which was purplish in color. ----- In the empty void, a dull, ck, and rusty sword inside an equally rusty and dull bluish-ck sheath was floating. Even though it looked nothing special, there was a charm around it that would attract anyone to it. The sword suddenly hummed as if something was calling it. The sword started vibrating more and more, and then... It suddenly vanished! ----- Inside a humungous tower floating in space, a man with brownish hair looked up as he saw a purplish-golden light streak passing through the tower. He looked confused. He frowned as he mumbled, "A great disturbance that may change the entire world ising." He then closed his eyes. ----- Far away, a man flying in the void suddenly came to an abrupt stop in front of a ruin and looked around. He was dressed in grayish-white clothes. He had a full beard around his face; his eyes were like sapphires, and his eyebrows were like two sharp swords. He gave off the feeling of a sheathed sword that was ready to be unsheathed at any time. He looked like he was searching for something. "It is not here... Hmmm..." He walked further into the ruin, where he saw a broken temple. The temple looked very old; its pirs were all broken, and its dome had fallen. The most noticeable thing about the temple was that it waspletely made up of Eternal White Jade Marble, which still retained its luster. He looked forward and saw a banner that read ''Temple of Destiny.'' He walked ahead as he passed through the broken pirs and came near the dome. He lifted the dome with his hands and flipped it aside. He then walked ahead and saw a wooden box. He reached out and opened the box. Inside it, he found a single piece of paper that read: ''The destiny of the one who shall wield this power shall never be determined; the virtues may bring unparalleled brilliance, while the vices may bring eternal cmity.'' His eyes gleamed as he thought of something after reading it. He put the page back into the box and stored the box in his storage ring. "The Myriad Physique source is not here. Most likely, it will reach the person with the Fateless Physique, as there is no other physique that can handle the Myriad Physique. This is really the advent of a taboo level character. It is as if the Cosmos is trying to fight something or someone. But the Fateless Physique can only go to them... Sigh! I wonder who is the lucky one, or shall I say the unlucky one?" He murmured as he looked up and saw a purplish-golden light streak with a strange gleam in his eyes. ----- In the deepest ends of the Cosmos, a being sat on his throne. He looked majestic, but bored. This was the underworld, or the world where the dead contrastingly lived, and he was the emperor of this world. Suddenly, he heard a rumbling, and his indifferent eyes showed a look of surprise. His attendant spoke, "My liege, the Grand Primordium is reacting strangely..." "I know, I can see that too. It looks like there will be a lot of disturbances in the next era. I wonder what has finally pushed our Cosmos to react, and to this level at that." He acknowledged as he looked up to see the same purplish-gold light streak. ----- In the void at the central region of the cosmos, inside a separate spatial dimension, there seemed to stand a humungous tree. It couldn''t be seen with the eyes of any being, as it was the very manifestation of the Cosmic Source of this Cosmos. On one of the huge leaves of the Cosmic Tree sat a beautiful woman dressed in greenish-white clothes. She looked like a heavenly immortal. Her body was the very definition of femininity. Her mountainous breasts were protruding out of her body, struggling toe out of her clothes; the tip of the nipple of her breast could be vaguely outlined through her clothes; her t stomach looked like a flowing heavenly river; and her round and robust ass added to her charm from the back. It was not so big that it would look bad; rather, it had the perfect size, which added to her femininity. She had the right amount of curves in the right ces, which could fill any man with lust. The most noticeable thing about her was her face, which looked like a heavenly painting: her round, symmetrical face, her small nose, her kissable red lips, and her big, watery eyes, which were pitch ck but had a strange gleam in them and gave off a motherly feeling. She was the spirit of this Cosmos who was responsible for the protection of the Cosmic Source. She looked into the sky and murmured with her heavenly voice that could melt even the coldest of hearts, "The great change is about to take ce. To protect our Cosmos, we must stand and unite to fight the threat that ising, or else we shall face utter destruction. O'' the person who will bear this destiny, we shall await your arrival. May fortune be with you. May you be able to fight your destiny, which is imposed because of the karma of someone else, and bring us out of the dark times." She looked into the boundless sky and focused her gaze on the streak of purplish-golden light, which soon vanished into oblivion. She finally said, "The Fate Lines can''t be judged anymore. They have utterly turned erratic." .. Author''s Note: >> This marks thepletion of the Prelude to the novel. In the next chapter, we will begin the main story. ***** Chapter 1: My name… REVEN GREH.

Chapter 1: My name REVEN GREH.

Author''s Note: >> Volume 1: The Awakening. >> Arc 1: The Abandoned. Begins! ***** "Huff Huff Huff" Sounds of heavy breathing rang out in the air. A man, no, a teenager of around 18 or 19 years,ying beside a rock that acted as a support and trying to control his heavy breathing and calm his nerves down. He looked as if he had woken up from a nightmare. Well, on another point, thest few months have been a nightmare for him anyway... "Thank you." He said as he looked towards the man in front of him. The man in front of him was dressed in grayish-white clothes. He had a full beard around his face; his eyes were like sapphires, and his eyebrows were like two swords. He looked at the teenager amusingly and replied, "No worries, kiddo." The man gazed at the kid, but to the teenager, it felt as if his entire existence had been flipped open in front of this unknown man. His instincts told him that the man in front of him hadpletely seen through him. His past, his actions, and their consequences... The man kept on staring at him and continued, "Amusing kid. It''s really amusing to see someone like you It''s even more amusing to see your response." The boy looked at the man and said a bit sarcastically, "Nowadays nothing seems to be impossible to me anymore, so well, I don''t really get shocked anymore... And... It is not really amusing." "Sarcasm, kiddo, huh... I guess after all this that you have gone through, it does sound usible." After hearing the man''s words, the boy started to think back... On his lone journey... The journey, which was just a few years long but destroyed his very being, the journey that forced him to question whether he was a human any more... He stared nkly into the air as tears started rolling out of his dead eyes. The man silently looked at the boy. The man could understand what the kid is going through right now, as he himself had looked into the boy''s journey. "It is fine, kid; for every debt there shall be a debtor, and for every misfortune there shall always be a fortune." The boy wiped the tearsing out of his dead eyes and said hoarsely, "Debt and debtor, huh... I wonder what kind of debt I had to pay that made me this miserable." "Sigh If you want, I can listen." Silence The man and the boy silently stared at each other. After seemingly an eternity passed, the boy spoke: "It may sound like a few years in time, but it''s a long one... Are you sure?" "I have all the time in the world." Sigh! This time it was the boy who sighed and stated, "We don''t even know each other, old man, and I don''t seem to have any connections with you as this is the first time we have met in the first ce." "Well As I said, for every misfortune there shall be a fortune, so you can consider me your fortune. Also, no time like the present to know each other." The man chuckled and continued. "My name is Hayate Azurmane, but I am famous as ''The Heart yer''. What is your name, boy?" The boy knew that the man knew his name, yet he answered, "My name Greh... Reven Greh. The meaning of Reven is to return debts and to bring despair to my enemies, though currently it''s me who is in despair, while Greh represents the nature of living, which is not ck or white but rather grey, and at the same time it also meanss." The boy then looked at the old man seriously and continued with conviction, "And I will soon be famous as ''Void'' throughout all of existence." The man grinned and replied, "I shall remember it then... Now, let''s start with your story, or is it better to say your journey, shall we?" HAAH! The boy looked at the man and took a deep breath as he spoke, "I wonder when it started... Was it when we began our mission, or was it after that incident? No, it all started that day, or, should I say, that night... The night known to all of us as ''THE LUNAR DOOM'' ----- 15 years back. Earth, Year 2119. Twachak!! A figure fell down as a bat hit him straight in the face. Blood started to seep out of his ears as he lost consciousness. In the alleyways of Eden, the new Indian Sub-Continental (ISC) Union, three figures aged around 3 to 5 years could be seen with iron rods in their hands. There was a look of dread in their eyes as they saw the boy in front of them, who was holding a bat dyed red in one of his hands and a half eaten burger in the other. They didn''t care about the boy who fell down; rather, they looked at the boy and said, "You motherfu*ker, give us the burger." The boy looked at them unamusingly and replied, "This is my loot... You guys never shared your loot, so you should forget about it." As he continued to eat the rest of the burger. "Fu*ker I want to kill you right now." "Go ahead and try... I wonder who will die first." "Stop it, guys. He has already eaten it. There is no point in fighting now." One of the three boys remarked. The other boy checked on the kid who fell down. "ksh, wake up already." He said as he pped the kid once. The boy started to regain consciousness and demanded water. "Here." Another boy presented. Slowly, he got up and cleaned the blood seeping out of his nose and ears as he said, "Today was your lucky day... But beware, I will fu*king kill you someday." "Boss is the best." The guy in the middle of the three kidsmented. "Let''s get out of here, boys." The boy named ksh, seemingly the boss of the three, ordered. The three goons walked back, leaving the ce, while ksh looked back at the boy and said with contempt, "Count your days... Reven, I will definitely kill you soon." After that, he left too. The 3-year-old Reven was finally left alone. Fuuuuu... His nerves calmed down as he took a deep breath. Reven was an orphan. He had no idea who his parents were or why they even birthed him only to leave him in this cruel world alone. After the 4th World War, living a good life was a joke to people like him. The world now ran onpletely different terms; democracy had turned into a farce. Kids his age can only live a seemingly reasonable life if they are the children of rich people, government employees, or army personnel. He has already epted his situation and lived with it. His heart was colder than ice, and his mind was as calcting and ruthless as that of a politician, even at the tender age of 3. He just wanted a bit more hope in the world. What more could a three-year-old boy want anyways? He walked towards the nearby bin to find a ce to sleep for a bit. He checked the ce once and then dozed off. He hugged the bat, as he knew this was his lifesaver in times of danger. .. Author''s Note: >> This Arc will progress a little slower so that I can flush out the characters, but do not worry as the story will soon take pace. The Arc will take around 5-6 chapters. ***** Chapter 2: Reminiscence.

Chapter 2: Reminiscence.

Hehe... Hehehe... Loudughter could be heard. "old im up. ill beat his head with the rod, and boom!" Reven could hear voices as he started to wake up from his sleep He seemed to realize that the goons from the afternoon were here to kill him in his sleep. He calmed his heart down and kept his eyes closed, as he knew that one wrong move and his path to hell would open. He took control of himself and thought of a n. He allowed the two to hold him up as their boss was preparing himself to hit his head with the rod. The moment the boss swung his rod, Reven removed himself from the grip of the goons and moved the boy to his left, in front of him. The rod hit the kid, and a fountain of blood sprang out The 4 year old kid died. "!!!" Stunned! Everyone was shocked But that didn''t change anything for Reven, as he knew he had to fight to get out of here alive. He tightened his grip around the other boy and pushed him towards ksh. ksh, in anger, swung his rod again, only to hit the other kid, sending him to his death. The third stared nkly at the corpses of his friends from behind Reven. He was holding the bat that Reven used earlier as he heard, "Don''t waste time; kill this motherfu*ker." This brought him out of his stupor. He looked at Reven in anger and swung the bat, but Reven blocked it by using his hands to avoid the fatal hit. The hit broke the bones of his left hand. Tears started to spill out of his eyes, but he didn''t utter a sound. ksh used this opportunity to strike as well. He pushed his rod towards Reven''s head. Reven realized he was in a deadlock, and if he didn''t do anything, then he was dead. He made up his mind to sacrifice his shoulder to save his life. He jumped up to dodge the blow to his head and turned a bit so that the rod would pierce through his right shoulder. Kachak! And exactly that happened. ksh''s eyes widened at Reven''s decisiveness and ruthlessness. Urrghhh! A groan escaped from Reven''s mouth as ksh pulled the rod back. But he kept his movements clear, and quickly moved towards the other goon as he tried to snatch the bat from him. A struggle for the bat began between the other kid and Reven. ksh, in irritation, swung the rod again, but this time he ended up hitting the head of the goon The other kid fell down as he lost his breath. ksh finally realized that he had been had. He angrily spoke "You shit. You nned this, didn''t you? But what will you do now? I am gonna fu*king kill you now." Reven knew he was dead in a straight fight. He had to n something like he did in the afternoon, or else he is fu*ked. Reven looked around and quickly made his decision without answering ksh''s question. ksh swung the rod straight at Reven''s face, but Reven turned around swiftly, and the rod just scratched the tip of his right eyebrow, giving him a minor cut as blood started toe out of it. Reven ignored it and moved towards the garbage bin where he slept. He moved quickly as ksh swung his rod again and ended up hitting his right abdomen. Reven''s breath almost stopped for a moment, but he still hung on. As he tried to regain his breath, he flipped the garbage on ksh. A few garbage particles entered the eyes of ksh as he began to rub his eyes while cursing. This gave Reven enough time to catch his breath and be ready to make him move. As ksh got his vision back, he saw Reven swinging the bat at his face. It was too fast for him to dodge, as the bat ended up directly hitting his face. His vision was lost for a moment from the shock, but Reven didn''t give him any chance to attack back as he swung the bat again, this time directly hitting ksh''s head and sending him straight to oblivion. Huff! Huff! Huff! All this happened in a mere instant, but to Reven, it seemed like an eternity had passed. Reven was an intelligent kid, so he realized that he couldn''t go back now. His body was aching, his head hurt, and more importantly, his heart was in pain. The boy realized this was his first murder. Even though he did it to protect himself, it still hurt him like hell. Tears rolled out of his eyes. Woo Woo Woo He was broken out of his trance by the sound of the daily patrolling vehicles. He knew that he had to move out of here quickly before the army personnel came for their daily check-up rounds. He didn''t have much time, as he was close to losing consciousness due to the injuries. He thanked himself for saving his legs from being hit. He ran as fast as he could from the crime scene and changed a few alleys to find a broken house where no one lived. He entered the house, and found a corner to sit using the wall as his support as he lost consciousness. ----- It was around 7:30 in the evening. The kid regained his consciousness only to realize that he was not in the old building where he lost his consciousness. He was confused at first, then he started to get anxious as he looked around the luxurious room and saw that he was sleeping on a bed. He thought he had died for a second, but quickly cancelled the thought as he could still feel the pain in his body. He tried to find his bat, but he could not see it. He checked his body to see that he was naked and bandaged throughout his whole body. Ugh Urrghhhh! He groaned as he tried to move his body, but then he heard a voice say, "Don''t move, kid, your body is way beyond where it can handle any more pressure." "Who are you? How long was I out for? And how the hell am I here?" Raven asked with a flustered expression on his face. "I am Colonel Aarav Greh. I am the one who brought you here and treated you. Also, you were out for around 3 days." "What do you want from me? And why am I here?" "Nothing kiddo. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you; hell, no one beside me knows about what you did... I brought you here because you were already on the verge of death. And stop your questions now and rest. We can talkter." The colonel said as he left the room. Aftering out of the room, the colonel had a grim expression as he looked back towards the room and mumbled to himself, "The World Wars didn''t even spare the kids..." And sighed. He turned back and began to walk as he said to himself again, "And these motherfu*kers want another one." .. Chapter 3: The Lunar Doom.

Chapter 3: The Lunar Doom.

A week passed. Reven was able to move his body now, but the boy never once talked to the colonel. Inwardly, Reven didn''t want to leave this house. At least here, he was getting enough food to eat. He was a mere 3-year-old boy; what else could he ask for if not this? But he knew this was impossible. That night, Reven was sitting on a chair in the gallery watching the night sky shine because of the stars and the full moon, when suddenly the colonel came from behind and said, "The sky looks peaceful, doesn''t it?" "Yeah." "If only Earth could be this peaceful too." Hmm Hmmm. "Hey kid You should stay with me." "What?" "Seriously Because of the war, I never had a family. So, I was thinking maybe we could make a family of our own. You and me... What do you say?" "Why me?" "I guess... You can say it''s fate. I joined the patrolling division to get out of the border. I am sick of it now The World Wars destroyed the very nature of humanity." "But the rumors..." "Well It''s true, there are high chances that the 5th will start soon... That''s why I want to have a family; I don''t know when I will die if the war starts. Sigh! That''s why I stopped dating or looking for a girl. Still, after seeing you, I realized that except for fighting wars, I didn''t do anything... So, at least, I deserve to have someone carry my legacy, don''t I?" Reven kept looking at the sky for some time, but soon tears came out of his eyes. The 3-year-old boy didn''t know that this warmth was enough to melt his little, cold heart. He also didn''t know that this very incident would give him enough strength to go on and on in his endless journey, which was about toe The colonel turned towards the kid and said, "There... There kid, don''t cry. My child, it will hurt this old man." The boy wiped his tears as he kept looking at the sky and said, "First, I am not a crybaby, and second, how old are you again?" "42 years, kiddo." "Heck, you really are an old man!" They both looked at each other andughed loudly for a moment, finally turning silent. Reven turned to look at the moon again and, with a smile on his face, said, "Thank you. Old man." The old man, no, Aarav, looked at the moon too and said, "Thank you too." And... Shoosh-! It was at this moment, the moon suddenly vanished into thin air as the sky darkened. Reven and Aarav looked at each other again, this time in confusion. "Is it me, or has the moon suddenly vanished?" Reven asked as he kept looking at the ce where the moon was He tried to focus his eyes more to realize that it''s not that the entire moon has vanished, but about 2/3rd of it has vanished, leaving behind a crescent moon with not much shine in it anymore. "It''s not the full moon that vanished, but 2/3rd of it!" Aarav expressed with a shocked face. "Did they nuke the moon this time or something?" "No. No matter how powerful the nukes may be, they wouldn''t make 2/3rd of the moon vanish." "Just what the fu*k is happening?" "Wait, let me contact the officials from the military." The old man went inside and called someone. After 10 minutes, he came back and said, "Something serious has happened. They have red alerted the military. They do not know the cause, but it''s serious. I need to go, kid." "Okay! Just return safely." Little did they know, this very incident changed the entire course of human history on Earth and brought out their doom ----- "We call it ''The Lunar Doom'', and we do not have any scientific reason behind this incident." A scientist answered, looking back at the reporter sitting across him. Following him, a reporter stated: ''The Lunar Doom''. That is the name that the scientificmunity has decided to give this incident. Reven switched off the television, as the same topic has been going on in the T.V. for days now. It has been a month since that incident. Reven was nowpletely healed, and his body was also in better shape now and was no longer malnourished. He looked healthy and fit, fitting for a boy his age. ''The Lunar Doom'' had many consequences. The ecosystem, which was already on the verge of copsing, deteriorated even more; cyclones, tsunamis, and other disasters struck Earth due to the drastic gravitational changes on the. But the most disgusting thing was that a few countries still kept on ming others, as if they wanted the 5th World War toe even after this happened. Some cultist groups proimed that it was the work of some God who was dissatisfied with us. The most interesting thing was that there was some kind of energy that had started to enter the atmosphere. None of the scientists could find anything about it and said that this thing didn''t obey anyws of physics, which caused them to have zero knowledge about it. Some nerds even started to call it Mana, Qi, Ether, or Essence, but there was no response from the scientists. Some Chinese geeks even tried to train themselves with this energy, which they call ''Cultivation'', but they were not even able to intake the energy. "What do you think this is? Old man." Reven asked as he looked towards the old man, who had just woken up from his nap and came to the living room. "Dunno But I have a bad premonition about it." "Same here." "It feels like ''The Lunar Doom'' was just the tip of the iceberg." "Did the scientist send someone to the moon to check what happened?" "No, they are still researching using the machines... And it will most likely take several years for them to finish... As for the moon expedition, I think it will need at least 5 years." "Anyways, I think I will have to go back to the borders again." "I heard the tensions are increasing." "Yeah, I hope there is no war again." "Old man, I want to join the army training school." Reven spoke seriously. "I thought so too... With the current situation, it will be good for you to join it. At least you can ensure your own protection. I think with my connections, you can even get to the Special Forces training course. But you need to be at least 6 years old to join the training; all the other children do the same too." "I see." Due to the 3rd and 4th World Wars, humanity had even changed its teaching standards; now everyone had to enroll in the army at the age of six, whether they were nobles or orphans; it was the same for all. All the other jobs could only be granted after passing out of the army, and was under strict government control. ----- Two monthster. A boy looked at the mirror in front of him. He saw a kid with pitch ck hair that reached his shoulders; his eyebrows were like twin swords with a small 2mm cut mark on his right eyebrow, which wasn''t visible easily but if someone looked closely, they could notice it; this cut didn''t really look ugly but added mystique to his charm. His ck eyes, which looked like they could devour anything that got in their way, had a tinge of maturity in them. He had a perfectly symmetrical nose and beautiful thin lips. There was no baby fat in his cheeks, and his body was quite well built for a 3-year-old. This was, of course, Reven. "Get ready; we are going somewhere." "Huh!?" "Don''t, huh!, me. I have to leave for the borders, so you have to live somewhere, don''t you? You can''t live alone, kiddo." "Okay, but who is it?" "My junior She is like a nephew to me. Her father was my friend when we fought in the 4th together, but he died in the war. The girl was just 23 at that time, but then she joined the army too. Hell, she is a natural talent... You can learn a lot from her in my absence, as she is also in the Special Forces." "Fine." They got ready and left the house in the old man''s car. They lived in a house near a hill, which was to the north of the army base. They traveled to the east of the army base, where scientists usually lived under protection. The car took a turn near the alley and then went straight near a small hill. A small stream of water wasing out of that hill. Aarav stopped the car and said, "C''mon, we have to walk from here." "Okay." They walked for a few minutes and soon saw a house. Aarav went ahead and tapped the doorbell as he said to Reven, "Kid, she is very strict with rules, though she is usually easygoing, so be a good boy." "What''s that supposed to mean?" "Just don''t anger her much, or else you are screwed." The boy was about to say something, but the door opened first, and his jaw dropped .. Chapter 4: Aimee Solace.

Chapter 4: Aimee Sce.

The door opened. What came out was a woman; she looked around 27 to 28 years of age. She was wearing a tank top and revealing shorts. Reven felt as if he were looking at an angel as his jaws opened wide. Her face looked as if God had taken extra time to make it! Her indifferent eyes, her lovely kissable lips, her big towering breasts showing their glory, her straight belly, which had small outlined abs that didn''t look ugly at all but added to her beauty, her bountiful ass, which could evoke lust in any man, and her long, beautiful legs made Reven think that she was some kind of model. Thedy was the definition of a perfect woman. "Hey there, Aimee... How are you?" Her indifferent eyes had a change in them as she looked at Aarav. She cutely said in her heavenly voice, "Long time no see, uncle... I am good. Why are you here?" She looked down at Reven and asked. "Who is this kid?" "Well, about that..." "Come inside and then talk." She invited them in. Reven went inside the house with the old man and sat on the couch while Aarav and Aimee went to the kitchen. When Reven asked Aarav about it, Aarav said he usually helps with cooking whenever hees here. Reven felt like Aarav was lying but ignored it as he felt it was the man''s personal matter. While at the kitchen, Aimee looked at Aarav inquiringly; hisme words before made him look like a fool. Aarav finally said, "You have grown up, kid... When Ist saw you... You were just 23. Rafael would be happy to see you all grown up." "Uncle,e to the point already." "About the kid... He is family to me." "What? When did you marry? I also don''t remember you dating someone, and you don''t go on one-night stands, do you?" "Stop it, Aimee... As if I can ever do that, not after being a friend of your father." Silence followed. "You are exactly like your father. That bastard never smiled at jokes and never broke rules." Aarav smiled sorrowfully as he looked at his so called nephew. "Now about that kid, I adopted him... And he is a special case." Aarav then proceeded to tell her about Reven. After half an hour, he ended his story, then looked at Aimee and stated, "He needs help... Please help him." After a few minutes, Aarav walked out as Reven looked at the man and said, "Listen kid, I have to go now. She will take care of you from now on until Ie back." Reven was left flustered while Aarav vanished. He really started to consider that the old man had a few of his screws loose. Soon the beautifuldy came out and said to Reven, "I am Aimee... Aimee Sce." "Reven Reven Greh I guess." "Food is ready; let''s eat, Reven." Hmm. The atmosphere between them was getting awkward as they silently ate their food. After finishing the food, Aimee finally said, "Tell me about yourself, Reven." "I think the old man did that before going out." Aimee was surprised by the boy''s intuition, as he was just 3 years old. "I heard you wanted to train for the Special Forces. Are you serious about it?" "Yes." "Kid, you are just 3 years old. I think you should reconsider." "No, I am serious." The boy cut her off. "Well then, I will leave it at that... It''s not time to make that decision anyway." "Okay." "Now then, let''s talk about business, shall we? I will be your teacher and your parent from now on, which means you will learn what I teach you. Understand." "Yes ma''am." "You can call me Aimee... You will sleep in the above room; there is a bathroom attached there too, so it won''t be a problem." "Got it, well..." Reven looked as if he wanted to say something. Aimee noticed it and asked him to say what the problem was. "I don''t have clothes with me. The old man forgot about that, I think." Aimee froze and looked at Reven silently for a moment. Reven also looked at her In the end, they Hahaha Haha... Startedughing awkwardly. Thus started Reven''s life with the beautifuldy. It was yet to be known how this stay would affect Reven''s future. ----- In the morning, Reven would wake up, do meditation, and go for a run. After that, he trained in various martial arts techniques with Aimee. He would then help Aimee with breakfast, and then Aimee would teach him various subjects, day-wise. They were rted to History, Geography, Economics, Politics, Math, Science, and Languages. It could be said that the kid was really hardworking, as he always tried to concentrate whenever she taught him anything, and he would get it easily. A genius with the will to work hard indeed! In the afternoon, Aimee would teach him behavior, some day-to-day skills, mechanical skills, dressing sense, and a few other things that were essential for living. In the evening, they would practice the use of various weapons. It varied from closebat to long-range weapons. After that, they would watch TV together while having dinner. After that, they would go for a nighttime walk and then go to bed. This was Reven''s life, which continued for the uing years. Soon, about 2 years passed. On one morning, Reven could be seen reading some magazines as he frowned and asked Aimee, "Why am I even reading this? How do you be cool in front of girls? What is this s*x thingy? And thisme title, ''yboy''. What is the use of it anyway?" "You will understand what a boon you are getting when you grow up, kid." "Huh! What is that supposed to mean?" "You are my student, so you have to be perfect in everything... And being famous with girls is a must with your face. I don''t want you to end up bing an edgy, introverted idiot, do I? As for the s*x thingy... errr It''s what grownups do when they make babies." "What?" The kid was bbergasted and continued, "Then why is it written like it''s for pleasure?" As he pointed the text at Aimee. Aimee blushed slightly and said, "They do it for pleasure too... err... err... Babies are just the result sometimes." Hmmm. *Ding* *Dong* The doorbell rang. "It seems Vera is here." Aimee said cheekily. Reven''s face lost its color as he imagined what kind of dread he would have to face today. .. Chapter 5: Joining the Special Forces.

Chapter 5: Joining the Special Forces.

''Sh*t! I am fu*ked.'' Reven cursed in his mind as Aimme opened the door. A woman with blonde hair, a beautiful glowing face like a pearl of the sea, mesmerising azure eyes, a curvy body with tantalising breasts, and a perfect tight ass entered. She was not one bit inferior to Aimee. But this woman didn''t arouse the 5-year-old kid; rather, she gave him a feeling of dread. Her name was Vera Marlene. Reven first met her a month after he came to the house. She was always cheerful and smiling, which led Reven to question whether this was really the world where wars were asmon as Christmas. She was apparently Aimee''s batchmate. And, since Aimee was on a big break for thest few years as the Special Forces were ordered toy low after the Sub-Continental Separation, she was ordered to look after the scientists division, which Vera was a part of. Reven remembered the first time they met. Thedy almost choked him to death for asking her age. This became a reason for Aimee to teach him everyday manners and how to interact with people. "Yo, kiddo. How ''r ya doin''?" "I was good till now, but I don''t know if I still will be... By the way, why are you here?" "Didn''t Aimee tell you? We are going to the Piano Opera! I think you should listen to it too; with your talent in music, you will get many insights." Vera was a massive music geek. When she came to the house with her guitar to celebrate her birthday on November 7st year. She found out that, apparently, Reven had great talent in music, as he easily picked up how to y the guitar with just a few instructions from her. It became a reason for her to frequently visit and harass the little kid into learning many musical instruments. "Now, get ready fast, or else we will bete." Aimee stated, "Get ready, kid, we are going to enjoy tonight!" ----- In the opera hall, the pianist finished his performance with a round of apuse. After that, the pianist took the mic and said, "Now, I request if someone from the audience would like toe to the stage and y us a piece." The audience was confused at why the pianist was asking someone from them to y a piece. They thought that the show was over and it was time to go back. "I know you all look confused, but today is a great day for all musicians as today the greatposer of the 18th century, Amadeus Mozart, was born. So, it will be an honour for us if we can present a young musician to the world today." "Hey, Reven, go y one for us." Vera said to Reven as she held his hand and raised it. "There. That young man has volunteered." The pianist announced, pointing at Reven. Reven was left speechless by this ordeal, as he gave up on his fate and went to the stage near the piano and sat on the chair. Reven took a deep breath and thought of what he should y as he tapped a key. An awkward sound came out Reven got a bit nervous. He looked at the audience and saw Aimee and Vera looking at him confidently with a smile on their faces. He took a deep breath and started his piece; it was a remix of ''The Sound of Silence and Tears of Heaven''. He continued to y it as he lost himself in the tunes of the y The y stopped after 20 minutes, but no sound of apuse was heard; everyone just looked at the 5-year-old kid with moist eyes. Aimee and Vera also lost their smiles as they looked at the kid with a loving gaze. "Well That was a wonderful performance from our little friend. Would you like to say something lil'' one?" The pianist presented the mic to Reven. Reven gave a smile and said, "Thank you for listening." A huge round of apuse rang out in the hall. ----- Another year passed. The day of entrance to the academy was also just six months away. During the past three years, Reven learnt a lot of things. His bond with Aimee also got very close. Aarav would visit them for a few months each year. During his visits, the three would visit many ces around the country, which led Reven to meet and interact with many people. He also met major yers in the army and politics and became acquainted with their children. Reven knew the importance of connections in the current world, so he made sure to have a good image of himself in front of them. Apparently, Vera also started dating someone, which reduced her visits to the house, so Reven fully focused on his studies and training. It was worth noting that the kid also learnedputers and was highly fascinated with them to the point where he learned most of the programmingnguages in existence and even ended up creating software that managed his schedule; he even created his first circuit a few days ago. Today was a special day, as today, the 18th of September, was Aimee''s birthday. Aarav couldn''t be here, so it was only Reven, Aimee, and Vera who were going to be in. Aimee didn''t like unknown guys, so Vera''s boyfriend couldn''te. "Happy birthday, Aimee!" Reven and Vera shouted as Aimee blew off the candles. Before cutting the cake, Vera gave her gift to Aimee. Reven also designed a programme in the AI Wrist-Band that started glowing when they wished her. Soon, a hologram with pictures came out of it with cool animations. It contained many pictures of Aimee from her childhood until now, which started ying like a movie for about 3 minutes. After it ended, Aimee took a breath and said, "Thank you." Then, she suddenly took Reven''s hand and cut the cake, which shocked Reven as she continued, "From today onwards, you will also have your birthday on September 18th. Got it, kid." Reven nkly asked, "Why?" "You didn''t have a birthday, so I decided that from today on you are 6 years old." She smiled. She then gave Reven an AI Wrist-Band of his own, which was pitch ck in colour with designs and a text saying ''WHY SO SERIOUS?'' in white embedded on it. Vera also gave him a guitar as she said, "Surprise!" Reven got emotional and said with effort, "Th-Thank you." ----- Six monthster. March 31st. Today was the day when the entrance to the army academies opened. Reven was fully prepared as he looked into the mirror. The boy had a perfect physique from head to toe, with about 128 cm of height, which was too good for a 6-year-old. His muscles were toned, his wrists had callouses, his body was devoid of any extra fat, and he looked extremely handsome. His face gave off a serious aura, and his right eyebrow still had a very small cut mark on it that couldn''t be seen unless someone focused on it closely. His pitch ck eyes were still devoid of any light, seemingly ready to devour and bring despair to his enemies, as his name suggested. "It''s time to go, Reven." "Coming" Reven soon got ready, took his guitar, which Aimee gifted him, with him, and went down to where Aarav and Aimee were waiting for him. Apparently, his other items were already at the academy, as Aimee sent them ahead. Aarav said, "Let''s go." The academy was in the capital, so they had to take a flight to get there. After about 2 hours, theynded at the special airport that was booked to receive the VIPs. The airport was a part of the academy. Their attendant was there to receive them as they arrived. He took them to the admissions officer in-charge. Reven knew the in-charge, as he had met him before on a trip to the capital with Aarav. His name was Dwayen Brock, and Reven made sure to have a good rtionship with him for this very day. Reven knew that if he wanted to have the military guys spend their resources on him, he would have to use these connections. Simply being strong was of no value here! "Nice to meet you, Colonel Greh, Major Sce." Dwayen said. Aarav just nodded, while Aimee gave no response and was indifferent. He then looked at Reven, who was looking towards themoners line and the few officials who were busy with their registration. Meanwhile, Dwayen looked at Reven and said, bringing his attention back, "It''s been awhile, Reven. You have grown up even more since thest time I saw you." Reven looked at Dwayen with a smile and replied, "Sir Dwayen, it''s been awhile. I hope you are doing well." Dwayen nodded. "Let''s begin the process." Aimee said, indifferently. "Yes ma''am." Reven started to think back about his past. The past, where he was nothing but an abandoned... About how he would have been in themoners line if not for that fateful meeting... "Let''s go, kiddo." Aimee broke him out of his stupor. "Yeah." Thus began the admission of the once abandoned... .. Author''s Note: >> Arc 1: The Abandoned. >>> End. >> The first Arc has finally ended. Now the story will pick up pace. Also, this Arc will shed more light on the wider world building & history. ***** Chapter 6: War Ridden World!

Chapter 6: War Ridden World!

Author''s Note: >> Arc 2: Beginning of the Doom. Begins! ***** "So you are directly enrolling in the Special Forces, huh?" The official looked at Reven, surprised by his choice. "Here is your timetable. It is already verified ording to the form you have filled out." He continued. "Thank you," Reven politely said. The admission procedures were finished soon. Aarav and Aimee also left as soon as the procedure was done. Reven checked the timetable and saw that the sses would start on April 1. So he had one day to familiarise himself with the academy. He first went to his dorm to check on his room. His dorm building was just beside the main building and the cafeteria. He entered his room. It was a small room with a kitchen and bathroom attached. He could see that his luggage was already there too. It was at this moment that he heard a voice from outside his room. He opened the door and checked. "Hey, Reven. It has sure been a while." It was Dave Jarret, the son of Major General Jarret and Reven''s senior by a year. Reven had gotten to know him a year before when he went to the birthday party of the President''s daughter. "Hey, Dave. You sure look more packed than before." Reven said with a smirk. "Oh, please, if it weren''t for Emma, I wouldn''t have done all this." Emma nck was the president''s daughter, and Dave was her boyfriend, so he needed to be the best to prove it to his girl''s father. "I pity you, dude. This year''s Special Forces batch only consists of a single guy, and that my friend is you." The normal age to join the Special Forces was 12 years old, and only a few students who specifically wanted to and had the ability could join it early. Well, joining it early had its perks too, as they would get the right to leave after doing seven missions for the country. This was the main reason Reven decided to join it. He didn''t want to stay in the army for longer than he needed to. He just wanted to have a small family and have the ability to protect it. "Well, I can at least join the theory sses with the regr kids. Plus, I have a few friends there too." "That''s good then... C''mon, let''s go and meet the others as well." Dave said. "Okay." They went to the cafeteria, where all the new and old students usually gathered. Themoners had a different cafeteria for them too, but on the opposite side of the main building. It was done like this to give themoners and low-ranking cadets some space and to create an environment ofpetition, as everyone with a capable enough rank could get in here. Here, it was not like those old Chinese webnovels where the high-ranking cadets were only there to be a stepping stone for the main character and were here as some side characters... It was becausemoners knew that each and every student had to work like dogs to get here. The army didn''t show mercy to anyone, and every year, manymoners will get out of here with officer ranks too. Overall, it was a highlypetitive academy. Reven and Dave went to a nearby table where a group of students in academy uniforms were sitting. "Hey, Emma. Look whom I have got." Dave said to a girl sitting at the front. "Reven, it''s you!" Emma eximed as she jumped up from her chair and hugged Reven. Emma was a cheerful girl who seemed to make everyone her friend, but inside she was one of the most terrifying girls Reven met. Well, she was the daughter of the President for nothing... "Sup, guys How are your days going here?" Reven asked the others present around the table as he pushed Emma. Around the table, starting from the left, were... Riyu Mikasaki, the son of the Marine Commander; Gaurav Hasra, the son of the Army Chief; Lucia Keanu, the daughter of the Air Marshal; Rachel Romanov, the daughter of Foreign Minister and Ankan Sashtri, the son of the Economics Minister. They were some of the ones with whom Reven had made good connections during his trips with Aarav. "All good." Stated Riyu. Of them, Lucia, Gaurav, Ankan, Dave, and Emma were seniors of Reven, while the rest had just joined the academy like him. "So, Reven, tell us how you stuck to your decision to join the Special Forces. I mean, with your old man being the ''War Hero'', who even turned down his medals only to have a normal life, you sure are different. " Rachel questioned. "Well Firstly, I am adopted, and secondly, I also want it free, but without serving the subcontinent for at least a minimum period, I wouldn''t be free from the services. So, I took the fastest way out of it." Reven stated the truth, as he knew that these guys, with their intelligence, would already know everything about him anyway. "It''s also the fastest way to heaven, pal." Lucia said with a smirk on her face. "Well, if deathes, then death it is. At least I won''t have to see another World War then." The atmosphere turned heavy as the strange energy, aka ''World Energy'' that enveloped Earth after ''The Lunar Doom'' has increased its concentration heavily. Though it didn''t affect anything yet, one wrong move from some idiotic country, and the 5th will start just like how the 4th started because of that North Korean idiot, Kim Dik Un. "Well, guys, let''s exchange the contacts if we ever need them." Emma said. Agreeing with her, everyone used their AI Wrist-Bands to exchange contacts. "Let''s check the perimeters of the academy, shall we? You seniors can show us around." Reven spoke to the group, lightening up the heavy mood. Thus, the group started to look around the campus. They checked different facilities and important ces around the academy. ----- The next day. Reven woke up early in the morning and then went out for the PT drills, which were conducted together with themoners. After that, a Yoga and Meditation session was conducted. By the time it ended, it was 6:30 am. Everyone then went to their rooms, where the breakfast was usually delivered. The students could make their own breakfast too. After that, Reven took a shower and got ready for the theory sses. By 7:30 am, the first ss had started. The period was modern history, which was very important to know to get a grasp of the current geopolitics. As the teacher started his lecture, Reven started to think back to what he had learned about the current world. Year 2058. The conflict between the United States and China over trade supremacy reached its peak. As the value of the American dor began to drop because of the rapid rise of the Chinese yuan. It led to the beginning of the next Cold War between China and America. And the world started to pay the price for it. Surprising to all, Russia went totally sidelined for the first time in history. Fast forward to 2080, when the United States started to close its hand to China by adding more countries to NATO, which included Taiwan and South Korea too. At this point, only Pakistan and a few Central Asian countries were left with China, but America didn''t do anything because of Russia''s threat. Many countries suffered a lot in this process, like a few Latin American countries, Afghanistan, etc. The year 2082 was the final nail in the coffin, as America cut-off its entire trade with China. This caused a chain reaction as China started to use the puppet strategy in Pakistan and North Korea and even forced Russia to join because of Russia''s dependence on China. Though this had decreased much after the 2060s as Russia shifted its dependency to India, which led to even closer ties between them now. But 30 years was not enough topletely shift its needs. In 2090, the whole world was shocked. Why, you ask? Some Pakistani terrorists ended up shooting the Army Chief of the United States during his visit to Afghanistan to make Afghanistan a part of NATO, and apparently the bullet was made in China. Hell finally broke out. And the 3rd World War started... The result was that India had to force itself to step up with Israel and Australia to support the US. The Chinese also started to show their true colours as theyunched attacks on multiple fronts: One in India, one in Taiwan, one in South Korea, even in Pnd through Brus, and it even ced Nukes in Cuba... In 2098, the 3rd World War ended. It was not a defeat for China, but rather a tie. It was because suddenly the Opioid Epidemic of the 2000s started in America again on arge scale. Apparently, this was what China had nned all along. Though China lost much in the war, America had to deal with its youth now. India, Israel, and a few sub-continental countries were forced to fight the war as they had either China or some terrorist countries located near them. India also took back all the areas that were under Chinese upation, including Tibbet. Pakistan was no more as almost everyone there was killed. Indian spies took all the nukes from Pakistan in the middle of this as they feared that Pakistan would go insane and end up bombing India. Taiwan ate a nuke from China, while Cuba ate one from America in response. Russia was silently watching everything. Just as the World thought everything wasing to an end, another problem started to brew up, and this was even more devastating than the previous one. .. Author''s Note: >> What do you think about world history? Give some feedback so I can improve. ***** Chapter 7: Gene Enhancing Potion.

Chapter 7: Gene?Enhancing?Potion.

Nine years passed. The world was just recovering from the aftereffects of the 3rd World War. America was still facing the Epidemic as their adolescents were either indulged in drugs or s*x. The United Nations was no more. NATO became the biggest World organisation and America''s safeguard during this period. India, Israel, Vietnam, and the countries that fell in between them united and formed the Sub-Continental Alliance, which was a smaller NATO. Some African countries also became members of this alliance. China''s n to stop America ended up being a sess, but it overlooked one fact. The North Korean dictator, Kim Dik Un. Who was a di*khead, just like his name. The 3rd World War led to the assassination of his wife, and he couldn''t digest this fact as he thought it was done by America. Though in 2120, it was revealed that it was done by Russia, which shocked many but not the Sub-Continental Alliance, as Israeli spies had already gotten this news. Still, they didn''t say a word because they wanted to stay as far away as possible from this conflict. The guy requested that China help him take revenge on America. Well, international rtions never worked this way. So, in the end, the guy got used by Russia instead and ended upunching Nuke towards the US. And started the 4th World War, or the True Nuclear War! The result was that by 2113 there was no North Korea, half of China was no more, the Russian capital had to shift to the eastern side as Moscow was captured, the Pacific near American soil was dered a disaster zone, most of Europe became haunted, and two-thirds of Asia was turned to dust. People were literally dying like chickens! Earth''s poption became just 4 billion, with about 800 million in the Sub-Continent and the rest divided throughout the world. Africa, South America, and Australia got their entire economies crippled to the point of a near impossible return. This war made the countries in the Sub-Continental Alliancee together and form the ''United Republic of Indian Sub-Continent and Allies'', or ISC for short. The first operation they did was tear apart the tectonic tes, separate the ISC from the already destroyed Asia, and move it towards the Southern Temperate Zone of the Earth. The n started in the 2080s, but ISC realised that now was the perfect time to do it, and so they did. On 2119, this led to the creation of a new stablendmass for the ISC, but the World was enraged, and they wanted to start the 5th war against the ISC, but the ties the ISC had with Russia made the US not attack it first, and vice versa happened from the other side. In the year 2122, the ISC was doing its best to recover its economy and bring people out of poverty, which was the biggest problem around the right now, but then struck ''The Lunar Doom''. ----- The long first ss ended, and manymoners had heavy faces while Reven sighed. "Reven, hey man." A boy named Jack greeted him. He was one of the friends that Reven had made on his trips. His father is the biggest businessman in ISC and the owner of Evergreen Industries. "Jack? I didn''t think I''d meet you here." "Not only me, but Mikey and Hana are here too." He pointed Reven towards the other two people who came to meet him. Hana Croft was from the Croft family; they had some of the best scientists working for the ISC, and Mikey, or Michael Simon, was of celebrity background; apparently, his entire family is made up of actors, and he himself had fan clubs at just 6 years of age. "Reven, how are you?" Hana asked if she was always excited to see Reven, as the guy was also a science genius. Mikey was someone who admired Reven. Reven met him when he saved the guy from drowning in the water on a beach trip, and they became friends. "I am good, guys, but I have to go; you see, I am in Special Forces ss, so there is not much free time for me." "Oh, that''s bad, man. I pity you; be careful." Jack said. Reven hurriedly came back to his room and got ready for his specialisation sses. For his specialisations in theory, he had selected courses in Biology, Business, and Engineering (Combined). As for physical training, that was totally prescribed by the officials, depending on which course you chose. Reven''s training and school life continued for two years. He got to learn many things in both theory and physicalbat. Since he was a Special Forces (SF) student, he didn''t need any exams, and the ranking system also wasn''t applied to him. These perks were necessary considering that nobody in their right mind would choose SF easily because it was a one-way ticket to heaven for most people. On this day, Reven got a message on his Wrist-Band toe to the R&D branch by 6 in the evening. Reven finally realised that today was the day he would be given the Gene Enhancing Potion. He was kind of excited for it too. Gene Enhancing Potion, or GEP for short, was created in 2120 and was the greatest invention of the 22nd century that humanity had done, though it was mainly developed by the ISC to counter the Super Soldier Program by the US and the Cyborgs from the Communist Federation (CF), which was an alliance between Russia and China to counter NATO and now the ISC too. Japan had to suffer much because of this alliance, but it all changed when Japan formally joined and became a part of the ISC. It was surprising to all that Japan didn''t join NATO. But it was the right decision, as the US was facing problems of its own right now. GEP was developed to increase the biological capabilities of a person so much that the person could fight and survive the Cyborgs; even bullets couldn''t pass through the skin of someone who was enhanced with GEP, and it didn''t have any side effects such as slowly losing your mind, which the Super Serum had. Not only that, but it increased the mind''s capabilities too by giving its user a Photographic Memory. The only problem it had was that it took millions to make one GEP bottle and could only be induced in someone below 10 years of age. So, it was only avable to very few people. In fact, including Reven, only nine people in the ISC had GEP in their system. This was also one of the reasons Reven stayed with his decision to join SF, as this was the only way for him to be eligible to get the GEP. The information regarding it was highly confidential, and only the higher ups knew about it. Reven knew all this because one of the people who developed GEP was none other than Vera, and Aimee was in-charge of the project. It was about 6 o''clock when Reven decided to head to the location. There he met with Dr. Croft, who was also one of the people involved in the project. Reven knew him well, as he was friends with his daughter. After that, they went straight to Dr. Giovanni, who was the head scientist of the program. "You ready, kiddo?" Dr. Giovanni asked. "Yes, sir." Reven replied. Reven wanted to have this opportunity to build a good rtionship with him. The kid knew how important this man would be in times of need. He had only one son named Valey Giovanni, whom Reven had made friends with in the academy. "Sir, what are the things I need to take care of here?" Reven questioned. Giovanni smiled and replied, "Don''t worry about anything, kid. It''s the best invention for a reason. Though, make sure not to push your body for the next few days and sleep a lot so that your body will get assimted with the potion." "Got it." "Let''s go in; someone is waiting for you." Reven was confused, but he followed him in and saw Aimee and Vera there. He was pleasantly surprised. Aimee and Vera greeted Reven with a smile. As Vera said, "You have grown up, kid." "Well, I have indeed... How is your rtionship going? Have some kids or something?" "Hmph! That guy can forget about touching me before marriage." "What!? I guess you are Aimee''s friend for nothing." Reven smiled bitterly as he looked at Aimee, who was now ncing at him seriously as she said, "You ready?" "Yup." "All the best then..." Reveny above the specialised bed, which looked more like a container, as Aimee got out of the room, leaving Vera behind. A few more scientists came in. They were here to make sure no problem urred. All the equipment was prepared, as ten big syringes were inserted in both of his arms. The other end of the syringes was filled with a greyish-golden viscous liquid, which was the miracle fluid, GEP. Dr. Giovanni announced, "Everyone, today, the ninth Meta-Human will be added to humanity and ISC. The procedure will start in... 10 9 ... 3 2 1" Buzz!! The machines started to operate as the GEP was slowly emptied out inside Reven. The liquid started to flow inside every nook and cranny of Reven''s being. "Heart Rate normal, Adrenaline Rate normal, BP normal, Compatibility Rate 99.900099%. The subject''s body is getting synchronised properly... The procedure will finish in 5 4 3 2... and 1! Congrattions everyone! The ninth Meta-Human is in front of our eyes." "When will he open his eyes?" Aimee inquired to the Dr. "3 days maximum. Since he has more than 99%patibility, which is the highestpatibility of them all, I remember Talos having apatibility of 98.79008%, the highest till now, and he slept for 2 days and 7 hours." Giovanni replied. "Okay." Aimee said in relief. Giovanni then said to the others, "Make sure to continue your checkups after every 3 hours; we don''t know how many impurities his body will discharge. If it''s too much, then give him saline." At the same time, Reven was feeling like he was having a big, long dream... .. Author''s Note: >> Finally we are getting to the fantasy part... Chapter 8: Meta-Human Squad.

Chapter 8: Meta-Human Squad.

"You don''t have enough time... They areing soon..." In the dark, a voice rang out. It was hard to tell whether it was a male or female voice. "What the hell? Where am I?" Reven questioned. "No, it''s already here, and soon..." "What the fu*k is that supposed to mean?" "You have to grow strong, much stronger; only then will everything be revealed... Beware of the World Energy... Beware" The voice abruptly vanished; it seemed as if it wanted to say more but couldn''t. Reven opened his eyes as he looked at his surroundings, confused. He mumbled, "Beware of the World Energy. What''s that supposed to mean? The strange energy that''s covering the Earth? Just what kind of a dream was that?" "I haven''t gone senile or something, have I?" He frowned, but soon he put this matter in the back of his mind. "Oh, you have woken up." Just then, the door of the room opened, and Dr. Giovanni came in, as he said to Reven. "How are you feeling?" "Absolutely fine; I am feeling like I can run a few marathons like they were sprints." "Sure you can. The GEP is no joke, kiddo; you are a Meta-Human now." "Thank you for your assistance, doctor." "It''s fine, kid. You are one of the people on whom the ISC will depend soon. Don''t disappoint us. And yeah, you have a week; take rest and meet your family. After that, your true training will start. It will push your mental and physical capacities to the limit." "Got it, sir." Reven acknowledged. ----- A week passed, and Reven met with all his friends once and told them that he would be busy doing special training for the next year. He met Aimee and Vera too, and they discussed many things. Surprisingly, Aimee and Vera told him that they would also be part of the team that trained the Meta-Humans. Next day. June, 2124. A young man, around 8 years of age, looking absolutely packed for someone of this age, could be seening out of his room as he was greeted by an attendant. The attendant said, looking at the boy, who was none other than Reven, "Mornin'' sir. Everything is prepared; please sign this document, and you will be set." "Okay." Reven replied as he read the document and then signed it. The document was arge one. It contained the Non-Disclosure Agreement, Servitude Papers, and No-Objection Form. These were very important steps, as the ISC would not allow some Meta-Humans to simply roll out in the public and freely do whatever they want. That was why they selected subjects very carefully and after much consideration and review. They didn''t want something this powerful to fall into the hands of someone dangerous. In the United States, they directly imnted a chip into the brains of Super Soldiers to control them. The Communists were even worse; they totally wiped out the consciousness of the subjects and used them like puppets. This even caused a rebellion in the US as someone regained control of the chip inserted in their brain. The guy destroyed an entire US army base in ska. It was a disaster before US forces neutralised him. ISC was much better in this regard, as they didn''t issue the chip system. It was truly correct to say that someone''s mistake was a lesson for someone else. "Let''s go now. I really want to meet my seniors." Reven muttered. He was really excited to see other Meta-Humans. They will also be a part of Reven''s team for quite some time. "Okay." The attendant took Reven to his new ssroom. As they entered, Reven remembered the names of his supposed team. Talos Brightt, the Weapon Master; Aleena Camaron, the Supeputer; Parth Firemane, the Heavy Machine-Gun; Geena Mayo, the Strategist; Jun Xiaoyao, the Martial King; Ken Matsumoto, the Sword Master; Felix Hicker, the Blood Hunter and Ronny Strika, the Sharpshooter. They were the other eight members of the Meta-Humans Squad. Each one of them was distinguished in some way or another. They were famous in the academy too, as they were the best in their sses and in the academic rankings. Reven saw them and smiled as he introduced himself, "Names'' Reven Greh, nice to meet you all." "So you are the ninth, huh? Nice to meet you, pal." Talos greeted. "Nice to meet you." The others also replied. "Well, I''m looking forward to our training together." Aleena said. "Same here, everyone." Reven replied with a smile. ----- "Now that all of you are here, let''s start with the details. From today onwards, all the information, including ssified information, no matter which category it belongs to, is made avable to you. Though all of you may seem like teens, with the GEP, your brains are a hundred times better than all the adults. Of course, this means your responsibilities will also increase, and you will be held ountable for your actions. You are Meta-Humans and we expect you to take this seriously like we do. Now about how your mental training will be done: You all are required to learn the entire history, geography, politics, and science of Earth, which should be easy with your brains. For social development, there is a special curriculum, which will be exinedter on. Finally, in physical training, you will be given world-ss training that will push all of your bodies to their limits. There are tens of scientists working for months on how to develop you guys to your maximum potential as soon as possible. Next, your rights: No political party has any influence or right to give you orders. All your orders will mainlye from Chief of Defence Staff (CDS) Sir Rudraax Rawanth, either directly or through procedures. Things you should never do: Do not betray us or our trust. You should know the situation in the world after the 3rd War. The male-to-female ratio was 3:7, which led to the entry of mass female soldiers into the army, but then the 4th War struck, and this led to their pointless deaths as they were neither trained properly nor had the right mentality to fight the war. The already dwindling poption structure crumbled because of it. Now, we do not have any other option but to train children from a young age to at least have someone to defend our homes and, most importantly, to protect themselves. I hope you understand the situation. This world is no longer the same as it was a hundred years ago. It''s more of a dystopia than a happy human society. We are all cursed to be born, but since we are born, we have to put up a fight. All right. Dismissed." The lecturer dismissed the ss with a serious look on his face. With that began Reven and his team''s new training regime. .. Author''s Note: >> With all the historical, geographical, political, and social backgrounds set, the story will pick up pace and focus in its development now. Chapter 9: First Mission.

Chapter 9: First Mission.

Two yearster. Australia, Earth. Dudududu Dududu Sounds of gunfire could be heard everywhere. It was a battlefield. In the midst of the gunfire, a bullet proved jeep was moving forward at high speed. Inside the jeep were five teenagers, though they looked nothing like teenagers, and two men. "Whose n was this again?" The boy with a sword hanging by his waist said. He was none other than Ken Matsumoto, one of the only nine members of the Meta-Human Squad, aka the MHS. "Well, that''d be our Aleena madam." The other guy, who was none other than Talos Brightt, spoke with a silly smile on his face. "It''s not a bad n, though. Don''t you agree, captain?" The boy with a heavy build, Parth Firemane asked, looking at the man in front of him. The guy in front of him had his hair reaching near his shoulders and a sword hanging behind his back. He was none other than Reven. "It doesn''t matter, guys. Right now, we need to make sure it works or else" "We are dead." Reven was interrupted by another boy; he was Jun Xiaoyao. "Sir, we are ready to stop. We are exactly at the coordinates." The driver suddenly spoke, pulling the group out of their conversation. "Remember, this is a special task. Do not leave anyone alive. We don''t want the world to know about the MHS just yet. Reven, you will be in-charge from here on out." The man who sat beside the drivermanded. "Roger that!" "You all will be connected via the Seven-Link embedded in your AI Wrist-Bands, so there will be no issuesmunicating. Reven, you will be connected to Commander Aimee personally too for coordination. I believe you are all ready. We are opening the doors in 3... 2... and 1!" The door opened, and the group of five came out. "Talos and Ken will be upfront, Jun will support from the sides, and me and Parth will support from the back. Remember, bullets will not affect us; we just need to be careful of the potential Cyborg that maye. We just need to reach the target and secure it. We will kill any and all who have seen us except the target. Got it." "Yes, captain!" The others replied. "All set. Let''s go!" "Roger that!" With that, everyone started to move out at full speed. Reven and Parth shot down the gunners from behind. The hoard of enemies was a bit further away, so Talos and Ken had yet to engage the enemy. "Captain, I am in." Reven got a message over his Seven-Link. It was Felix Hicker who was ordered to infiltrate the enemies in the midst of the battle. "Good. Contact Geena; she will notify you of the rest of the n." "Reven to Commander, do you hear? I repeat, do you hear?" "Commander to Reven, I copy. The connections are established." "Are the satellites removed from their positions?" "Vera and Aleena are on it. The satellites will be down soon. All of you will be free to act then." "Roger!" "Captain, they are here." "We have to engage,mander, give the signal!" "Satellites will be down in 3... 2... 1." Vera''s voice was heard through the Seven-Link. "Everyone, it is time. ENGAGE!" At the same time, Aimee also ordered the troops in the Rahasya Regiment, which was the regiment created just to monitor and reinforce the MHS, to start the n and cut off all the escape routes to prevent anyone from escaping. Dududu Dudududu Reven was shooting down enemies on the left nk, while the right nk was covered by Parth. Jun was engaging the enemy in closebat. Ken and Talos were cutting down the enemies upfront. They were also hit with bullets, but they were unharmed, which greatly shocked the enemies, as one of them shouted with shock, "They are immune to b-bullets... r-run... run away..." "Ronny, you are up." Revenmanded through his Seven-Link. At a building far away from the ce where the battle was taking ce, a boy with a sniper rifle could be seen taking his position to shoot his targets. "I am ready, captain." Ronny replied. "Leave no one who leaves the area. Aleena, you will be helping him." "Roger!" Aleena replied through her Seven-Link. "Captain, give me cover. I am going to rush it." Talos requested. "Go ahead." Talos increased his speed of advance as he cut down the guy in front of him without much struggle. It looked easy, but he knew this was just the beginning, and he was right. As he advanced, two bulky men suddenly came in front of him out of nowhere and stabbed their spears at him. ng! ng! He deflected the two spearsing his way with his sabre. Dududu! Reven took this chance and shot the chest of one of them, while Jun suddenly arrived from behind the other guy and sted his head off using his knuckles. Talos used this opportunity to finish off the guy who Reven shot. Behind Reven, Ken appeared and killed all the ambushers with his sword. They coordinated as a team and continued their bloody massacre. Meanwhile, somewhere else, many people could be seen in front of augmentedputer screens, as one of them said to the girl sitting in the middle with sses on her eyes, "Ma''am, we have located the target. Sir Felix is just nearby too. Everything is ording to n." "Show me everything happening on the battlefield. I need to see if there are any variables." The girl ordered. She was none other than Genna Mayo. She watched the entire battlefield to see if she or the captain missed something. At the same time, a few kilometres away from all of them. Ronny locked in on his first target. Boom! He sniped the first target. "Move the scope north-west and shoot ''em all." Aleena told him through the Seven-Link. "On it." In the enemy camp, a person moved like a shadow; he was none other than Felix. ''Where is it?'' He thought as he looked around from tent to tent. ''No Not this Not in this one either... Not here. Damn it. C''mon, where are you? Ahh! Found you. There you are.'' "Captain, the target has been found." He sent a mental message through his Seven-Link. "Good, if he is alone, then try to secure him... If not, then tell Geena to send the reinforcements there and... Start the killings." Hehehe... "I was waiting for you to say that." With that, he started sending the guards into oblivion. On the forefront of battle. Shuaa! Shuaa! Shuaa! Tang! Tang! Dudududu Dududu It was a bloodbath! The enemy forces were shocked. They never thought something like this would happen. They couldn''t even imagine that, apart from the US, another country could have Super Serum technology. Well... They had guessed wrong. The ISC developed the GEP totally on its own. "We need support. Or else we are dead." The enemymander muttered with hesitation. "Sir, we can''t connect to the HQ. The servers are cut off." "Damn it! They were ready for it. At this rate, even the Cyborg will not arrive on time. We may even lose the target. Fu*k!" "S-Sir, we have lost the target. The life signals of the guards holding the target have stopped." Another piece of bad news was dropped before themander. "We need to evacuate." The soldier said to themander. "Sigh, as if they will let us. Even if we survive, the HQ will still kill us if we don''t have the target with us. Send the emergency signal right now. Also, prolong the battle for 30 minutes; by then a Cyborg mighte here." From then on, the game of tag began. The enemy soldiers all split up and started to run in different directions. It was bing very hard for the MHS to contain the enemies now. "These motherfu*kers are using dy tactics. It won''t be good if a Cyborg enters the battlefield." Geena muttered as she nced at the screen in front of her. "Captain, initiate the Second Phase now!" She messaged her captain. "Boys! Second Phase of the n. Starts now!" ..... Chapter 10: Cyborg vs Meta-Human.

Chapter 10: Cyborg vs Meta-Human.

Everyone altered their course of action in response to Reven''s orders. Jun went to the reinforcements to help them get the target out of here. Aleena and Ronny started clearing a path for the evacuation. Talos and Ken went on a rampage. Parth and Reven started using machine guns and killed unceremoniously. "We are closing in too." Aimee spoke inside Reven''s head. "Stay focused and keep the radars active; the Cyborg will be here any moment." Reven replied. "No captain, the Cyborg is already here." Jun suddenly voiced. Pisssuhhh A being with a height of around 7 feet and half of his entire body made up of metalnded between Jun and the target, who was held by the reinforcements. Its right arm was made up of metal, half of its face was covered with metal, and its left eye looked like a microscope. On its forehead, there was a hole that glowed red. It had a pair of thrusters around its back, which seemingly helped it in flight. "Uncertified presence detected." The Cyborg spoke in a metallic voice. "Well, it came a bit earlier than I expected." Geena said over the Seven-Link. "Terminate n A. Initiate n B, now!" Reven shouted. "You guys take the target and leave as soon as possible." Jun urged reinforcements while facing the Cyborg. "Got it." The reinforcements carrying the target started to leave the battlefield. Exactly at this moment, the Cyborg fired aser from its left eye, blocking their retreat. "Talos, Ken, and Parth, engage with the Cyborg now!" Reven ordered, as he also joined them and continued: "Jun, protect them. Ronny, help Jun. The rest will neutralise the other enemies. Commander, you need to reinforce their safe retreat. Cyber department, you have to block all the signalsing from the Cyborg. All the best, everyone. For ISC!" "For ISC!" With that, everyone started their work. Talos and Ken went straight towards the Cyborg, ignoring everyone. Parth and Reven were right behind them, fully supporting them. "Unknown subjects detected... Checking the database for confirmation... No data found... Trying to connect to the HQ... Establishing connections Failed Retry Failed Retry Failed Preparing to engage the enemy. Combat mode activate!" The body of the Cyborg showed changes. The wings behind its back came in front of it and covered its whole body like armour. Its mechanical hand transformed into aser gun. On its back, a giant sword appeared, which it pulled out using its other hand. The Cyborg looked like a War Machine. At the same time, Reven and his group were all set to engage the Cyborg. Swish! Tang! Tang! "Ken, help me here." Talos, who engaged the Cyborg first, shouted for help. Haaa Tang! Ken also attacked the Cyborg from the other nk. ''It''s fast.'' Reven thought as he signalled Parth to go all out. He also took out the sword on his back. Reven ran towards the Cyborg as he swung his sword towards the Cyborg''s legs. But Tang! Chrr Chrr Crackle! No harm came to the Cyborg. ''Tch, I guess they don''t call it a Cyborg for nothing.'' Reven remembered what he learnt in training. ''The Cyborg has only one weak spot, and that is its red glowing hole in the forehead, but it''s nearly impossible to hit it there.'' That was what the instructor had said. Talos threw his sword away as he took out the spear on his back. He thrust the spear towards the waist region of the Cyborg. The Cyborg tried to block it but was unable to do so as Reven and Ken kept both his hands busy. Suddenly, the left eye of the Cyborg glowed as aser beam was fired straight at Talos. This made Talos change the position of his thrust as he dodged theser, but he lost his bnce and fell down. The Cyborg used this chance and kicked Reven in the stomach and flung him a metre away. Then, it used theser gun to shoot energy beams at Ken, which ended up hitting him and sting him away too. Then, the Cyborg walked towards Talos to slice his head off, but the Parth suddenly came forward and hit its head with a giant hammer. "!!!" This stunned the Cyborg. Talos got up again and used this opportunity to sh his spear diagonally towards it. The Cyborg was not able to dodge, and the spear hit its right shoulder and broke its connections with theser gun, making it ineffective. Reven ran towards the Cyborg and shed his sword vertically, but the Cyborg sacrificed its entire impaled arm to block the attack. ''They don''t say it''s hard to hit its weak spot for nothing.'' Reven thought. The Cyborg''s left eye started to glow again. "Shit! It''s gonna useser beam again." Parth said as he swung his hammer towards the legs of the Cyborg, totally breaking one of its legs. The Cyborg came down to one knee. "Now or never, guys. We will kill this motherfu*ker." Talos shouted as he swung his spear to pierce straight through the forehead of the Cyborg. "Emergency Fatal threat detected... Emergency Fatal threat detected... Initiating the limit break program." Suddenly, a metallic mask glided down the forehead of the Cyborg. The armour on its body also glided back and formed wings, and then they started to divide themselves, forming minijets, and started firing energy beams. At the same time, the Cyborg''s left eye glowed and fired aser beam. "Shit! Dodge it." Reven spoke as he pushed Talos, but was toote to dodge himself and was sted off. "Fu*k." Talos cursed as he tried to defend against the minijets. Parth was also busy defending himself. The Cyborg took this chance and moved towards Parth and punched him in the face, which made the guy lose consciousness. The Cyborg was just about to kill Parth when Ken appeared out of nowhere and blocked him using his sword. Meanwhile, Talos kept all the minijets away from Ken and Parth. Haaa Haaa Swish! Tang! Tang!... Ken shed with the Cyborg, and he bore the full force of its attacks. At this moment, Jun appeared out of nowhere and punched the face of the Cyborg from the right side. Ken secured Parth, who was unconscious, and then helped Talos clear the mini jets. Jun took this opportunity and rained down hundreds of punches on the Cyborg without stopping. "Switch, right now!" A loud voice was heard. Right then, Reven got up and ran towards the Cyborg with his sword, which he swung towards its neck with as much force as possible. The sword cut halfway through the neck of the Cyborg, but then stopped. Haaa... Haaaaaa Reven increased the force, but the alloy on the Cyborg was not cutting. Seeing this, Reven muttered, "Damn it." "What the hell is this motherfu*ker made of?" Jun also voiced frustration. Suddenly, the left eye of the Cyborg glowed again. "How the hell does it still have juice to pull anotherser beam?" Reven asked in annoyance as he saw the Cyborg preparing for anotherser attack. It was at this time that something from behind the Cyborg appeared and shed right at the back of its skull. It was none other than Felix. "Critical damage Activating the repair function... Failed Retrying Failed Retrying Failed. Damage more than the set parameters... Repair is not possible. Activating self-destruct Self-destruction in 5..." "Fu*k! The Cyborg''s about to blow up." Jun panicked. "4" "Everyone, get the fu*k out of here!" Reven said. "3" Everyone started to run away, except Reven. "Captain, what the hell are you doing?" Felix questioned. "2" "Runaway captain" . . . "1" "Fire now!" Boom! A loud boom was heard, but contrary to everyone''s expectations, the Cyborg didn''t blow up; rather, there was a huge hole on its forehead. "!!!" "What happened?" Jun asked confusingly while the others looked at Reven with question filled eyes. .. Author''s Note: >> Do you like the fighting sequence? Do share your opinions about it in thements so that I can improve. ***** Chapter 11: End of Battle.

Chapter 11: End of Battle.

Everyone looked at Reven with questioning eyes. Then, in their Seven-Links, they got the reply... "It was me." The one who spoke was none other than Ronny. It was then that they realised what had happened. When the Cyborg was going to self-destruct itself, Reven held it in position so that it didn''t make any unnecessary movements, which made it easier for Ronny to lock onto its position. Then, with the help of Vera and Aleena, Ronny shot the weakest point of the Cyborg, thereby neutralising it. Phew! Sighs of relief came from everyone. "For a second, I thought we were goners." Ken said. "Well, all''s well that ends well." Reven replied with a relieved face; clearly, he was also very tensed there, like everyone else. How can they not be? This was their first on-field mission, and they had to deal with a Cyborg on their very first mission. Although the purpose of their creation was to beat the Cyborgs and the Super-Soldiers, but they were still quite inexperienced. It was then that Aimee rushed to the battlefield and jumped on Reven with a tight hug. "Thank God you are safe. I don''t know what I would do if anything happened to you." Aimee blurted without realising that others were here too. The atmosphere turned awkward. Cough! Cough! Reven coughed and said, "Commander, I think this isn''t the right time." Aimee realised that she had unknowingly said something that she shouldn''t have and blushed, but she quickly turned serious again and continued, "Apologies everyone, I lost myself for a bit there. You all have done a wonderful job. Not only have we secured the target, but now we also have a full-fledged Cyborg in good condition, this will definitely be a big leap in ISC''s research studies." Talos then chimed in and said, "Let''s have a party tonight, guys." "Hell yeah, let''s have one. What do you say, captain?" Jun agreed. "Why not? Let''s have one. It will really help us rx." Reven replied. Aimee added, "You guys go. The regiment will handle the rest." "Yes,mander." With that, Reven and his group took the jeep, which had just arrived, and left the battlefield. Looking at the back of the jeep, Aimee''s smile turned into indifference, and her eyes turned cold as she gritted her teeth. ''These bastards... They sent 10-year-old kids to handle such missions. They are out of their minds.'' ----- Later that evening. The group had already returned to ISC and was having a party. "Damn, after bing a Meta-Human, even the most concentrated alcohol gets digested like normal water." Aleena said while drinking a ss of wine. "Well, you have to sacrifice something to get something else. Plus, don''t forget, at least we can drink wine at the age of 10 because we are Meta-Humans. There aren''t any other 10 year olds who can drink wine, you know. " Ken responded. "That''s true. We are getting healing effects almost to the point of regeneration for nothing. Plus, our physical bodies are capable enough to be unaffected by most types of energy outputs. Even radiation can''t destroy our bodies." Geena cited. "Sigh, if only it also provided us with unlimited strength rather than just increasing the talent, capacity, and durability of our bodies." Parth muttered with a sigh. "C''mon guys, we are already better than others in many ways, so be happy with what you have and don''t sound so pessimistic." Talos chimed in. "Talos is right, guys; we are already much better than the others, and at least we don''t have chips imnted in our brains. That itself is good, isn''t it?" Felix agreed, supporting Talos. "You fu*kers, lemme enjoy some wine, will you? Stop spouting like some all-knowing bitches and enjoy for now, will ya?" Reven shouted, silencing the rest as they looked at Reven astonishingly. "What? Don''t think too much. For now, enjoy already." Silence persevered Then Hahaha Hahahaha "Well, he is right. There is no point in discussing those things right now. Let''s just enjoy while we can." At the same time, four people could be seen sitting onrge chairs inside the ISC army base, watching two women below who were dressed in army uniforms and listening to the report they were giving. The two women were none other than Aimee and Vera, while the report was about the mission they justpleted. After finishing the report, one of the fourmented, "Marvellous! These kids really didn''t let us down. The results were even better than expected." "Meta-Human Squad has been a great sess indeed. If only the government bes ready to spend more money on them, we can literally change our position from avoiding the wars to finally making a stand for ourselves." Another officer added. "The Seven-Links are a sess too; they are much better than the currentmunication technology. Plus, we have a Cyborg now. It will be a great boost to the nanotech weapons that we are researching. What do you say, Dr. Vera?" Vera looked slightly worried but still said, "Sir, you are absolutely correct. But, sir" Aimee cut off Vera and said coldly to the officer, "All thises at a cost, sir. Those kids We are taking their childhood from them without any justification, sir." This was what Vera was worried about. "Major Sce, I think we have already talked about that." "Yes, and we didn''t reach any conclusions." "That''s what I am saying too. You know better than anyone else that we can''t inject GEP if the age conditions aren''t met. We simply do not have options right now. This isn''t the 21st century, so we have to take risks and paint our hands with sin for the sake of many, if needed. Do you think we want it to be that way? No, but do we have any other options? Intelligence reports have said that the situation in Africa is getting even more serious if either the US or the Communist Federation (CF) takes total control of the world''s only remaining resourcend, then the ISC is doomed. The US and CF are even ready to fight the 5th World War for the resources there. Right now, we don''t know what''s happening on the moon, even after spending billions. We can''t be idealists here; there is just too much at stake." Silence filled the room. After seemingly an eternity of silence passed, Aimee said, "After this mission, we can expect Australia and New Zend to have good rtions with ISC, even if not to the level of military support, but at least we should not worry about the resources for the time being. So, I request that you at least give the MHS enough experience before fighting those abominations again." "We also want that, but the government will not agree. The current government is supported by a coalition, and it is not stable to the point where they can take these decisions easily. And without a clear decision from the government, Sir Rawanth won''t issue the order." One of the officers answered. "I will take responsibility for it. But for one year only, that''s the most I can get you all." Another officer stated with a resolute expression. Clearly, this had a lot of problems on its own too. The Army of ISC was not a dictating force, not yet at least; rather, they were more nationalists who worked for the national interest, which was one of the reasons there had been no coup in ISC till date. "Thank you very much, sir. At least they can earn enough experience during this period of time." Aimee replied gratifyingly. "Now, let''s talk about the team, shall we?" The officer continued. "Major, we have gone through the files of each one of them, and we are satisfied with all the results and their work. But I think maybe we could make Talos Brightt the leader. I mean, Reven Greh is definitely the best if we talk aboutpetency, but the MHS will soon be the face of the army, and I don''t think the guy has that much charisma." "I have pondered about it too, sir. Reven Greh is more analytical and practical, but hecks the passion to go forward. He takes this as a pure job rather than a service." "Well, most of them in the army are like that. I think the problem is that hecks ambition." "It is as you say, so we have decided that during operations, Reven Greh will lead the team, but the face will be Talos Brightt." "It is what it is, then. Also,mander, send them to different countries, from Australia to Japan. Use this time to nurture them as much as possible. We think the fight for Africa will start within a year or two." "I understand, sir. They will be ready before that." Aimee said resolutely. "You are dismissed." "For ISC!" Aimee and Vera saluted and left. ----- The day after. Reven and Co. woke up with fresh minds. After having their breakfast, they met up with Aimee to ask about their new missions or whether they were going back to the academy. Honestly, they dreaded going back to the academy, as they already knew Earth''s entire history from its beginning to the present, including the history of nations, politics, legends, and even science and math. It was necessary, as their brains needed thousands of times more pressure to fully activate. This was a necessary nightmare for all of them except for Reven and Aleena. Reven always liked these things more than fighting anyway, while this was Aleena''s field. But what they were thinking didn''t happen as Aimee assigned them their new mission. What surprised them, though, was that they were not in teams; rather, they were getting individual missions. "Congrattions! All of you are promoted to Lieutenant rank as of today. You will be working with normal people, so it is necessary for you. Now back to the main topic: Talos and Jun will leave for the Western Command. Aleena and Geena will be transferred to the Central Command for R&D. Parth and Jun will go to Australia to deepen our ties with them. Ronny will be going to Antarctica. Felix will go to London as a spy. As for Reven, you will be going to Japan!" .. Author''s Note: >> I tried to add a bit more of a human element to the story through this chapter. Hope you enjoyed this chapter. ***** Chapter 12: Ominous Signs.

Chapter 12: Ominous Signs.

The moon was a celestial body that didn''t have a light source of its own; it reflected the light from the sun. It didn''t even have an atmosphere of its own and was subjected to extreme heat as well as extreme coldness. ''The Lunar Doom'', the incident that made countless scientists lose the hair on their heads, destroyed all the pre-existing thoughts that the scientificmunity had about the moon and outer space. It was an incident that was beyond the scope of human knowledge! Scientists around the world finally showed some results after years of research, but the conclusion they reached was terrifying. The results showed that the moon was hit with something. The telescopes recorded a ray of purple-gold light that hit the moon, but the thing was that it had no mass; they literally couldn''t detect any matter in it. After continuous research, they finally got to the current conclusion, which said that the matter that emitted that light was moving faster than the speed of light, i.e., it was anti-matter, so it wasn''t visible to the telescopes, and only the energy particles emitted by it, which slowly lost their energy and changed their form from anti-matter to matter, therebying into the action of the Mass-Energy rtion, became visible. As for the remaining invisible anti-matter, they had no idea about it as of yet. The reason being that the anti-matter didn''t follow the rules of known physics. While the scientists were guessing this, someone came up with the theory that the ''World Energy'' that enveloped the Earth was a result of it. This confused everyone even more, but this was also the most viable reason. All in all, this baffled scientists all over the world. ----- March, 2127 Tokyo, ISC-Japan division. Nine months had passed since Reven''s transfer. In the meeting hall, an officer reading a holographic document in front of him with a frown on his face could be seen. He was none other than Reven Greh. "Lt. Greh, what do you think about this matter?" Another officer, Lt. Dave Jarret, who was Reven''s senior at the academy, questioned Reven with a stern expression on his face. "No idea." Reven replied as he switched the hologram off. "Sigh, just when we thought things were going well, something like this hits us." Ady officer, Wing Commander (WC) Lucia Keanu, who was also Reven''s friend from the academy, sighed. The thing was that the scientists finally came to a conclusive statement about ''The Lunar Doom'' incident. The information revealed was really mind boggling and terrifying at the same time. If their theory was correct, then it would also exin the ''World Energy'' surrounding the. Also, this would bring a new age to Earth''s history. "Let me rephrase this, Lt. Greh. Do you think that the reports are true? Cz if they are, then..." "We will be facing something that is way out of our league. I know" Reven cut him off. He continued while pressing his fingers against his forehead, "And I believe that they are most likely true. That''s the only way to exin the other incidents. Though we don''t really have any evidence, seeing the news of NATO''s failure in thetest ''Doomed Moon''s Reconnaissance (DMR) Mission, it''s quite clear." The atmosphere around the hall turned heavy as Reven finished. The discussions continued, and everyone else presented their views on the matter. "I don''t think that CF will neglect it either, which means the Africa Mission will be very important." "We may have to choose a side. The nukes are already losing their effectiveness because of the sma Domes. If any of them gets their hands on whatever is present in the moon, the entire power scale will tip off and the bnce will be broken." "Well, we have good rtions with Russia and many powerful countries in NATO. No one takes China seriously anymore. But the US, well, if they get it first, then we are fu*ked if we don''t y it right." "It''s like having a cliff on one side and a deep well on the other." "Our scientists are also working on the project day and night, but it will still take at least 3 years. NATO will also take 3 to 4 years for their nextunch, and for CF, I really hope they don''tunch their project too fast." "Everyone, calm down. We can''t get agitated here." Reven spoke with a stern voice, which silenced the hall. Then he continued, "Fix a meeting with the Russians in the Arctic tomorrow. It''s time" He didn''t finish his sentence, but everybody realised what that was about. A few years ago, ISC helped Russia reim Moscow, which they lost due to the 4th World War. Reven was thinking of setting up negotiations with them using this as a base so as to ensure at least some level of cooperation. "Lt. Jarret, you will talk to the higher ups for clearance. Adjourned!" With that, everyone got up and left the meeting hall. ----- Next day. The Arctic. Russian military base. Reven and a few officers met with the Russian delegation in secret, trying to establish some sort of cooperation between ISC and Russia. "We need the Cyborg back and an agreement that you will never create any Cyborg from the data that you have gathered. Also, we need data about how you removed the side effects of the Super-Serum. This is thest we can extend. Anything less is of no use to us." "We ept, but you have to sign the peace agreement between our countries, which will be active even if war breaks out between us and the CF. You will not interfere until we attack you first. The scientists from both of our countries will work together in secret for the ''Moon Mission'' to make it happen in 2 years at most." "You have got a deal." "Pleasure to cooperate with you again." Soon, the delegates ended their conversation with a reasonable deal. Reven also shook the hands of his counterpart and left the Russian base with a sigh of relief on his face. "The Russians really took GEP as Super-Serum. Lt. Greh, your deduction was spot on. It''s a good thing we prepared for it, or else we were close to getting our secret revealed." The President, who was on the line, spoke in Reven''s mind via the Seven-Link. "Mr. President, the Russians, or any other country for that matter, have never viewed ISC as someone who couldpete with them. It''s a trend from the 21st century; I just used that and made them take us lightly." Reven replied with a smirk on his face. "Genius! Absolute genius! We got a good deal from all of this. The MHS is really the biggest asset that ISC has." The Defense Minister, who was also connected, said in Reven''s mind. "Thank you. Over and out." Reven said as he cut the connections. ----- Another 10 months passed. There were many things that took ce in these 10 months. Some of Reven''s other friends from the academy joined him at the Japan base. The scientists from ISC and Russia had begun their programs too. Australia also made a non-aggression pact with the ISC. New Zend submitted its request to start trade with ISC, which was epted as New Zend gave an army base to ISC in exchange. Another thing was that Vera and Aleena had finally finished their research on the data gathered from the Cyborg. Of course, as Reven liked research more than battle, he helped them too. The Nanotech Project was developing at a high pace because of it. Although there was an agreement with Russia not to use the data from the Cyborg, it''s not like they would know about it. Plus, they were working to develop something entirely different from the Cyborgs anyway, so it didn''t matter. Today was an important day for ISC, as they were going to Hawaii to meet US officials, NATO members, and Chinese & Russian officials. This was to discuss Africa, the only continent where resources were avable. This was especially true since the arrival of the cold decade of the 2070s, when the Earth''s climate took a sharp turn because of various human devastations and ecological imbnces. All the resources of the were depleted, and Earth''s lifespan decreased by millions of years. In the midst of all this, only one continent had resources left, but most of the people there died because they were left behind in the industrialization of the 20th and 21st centuries. Since then, the US, CF, and ISC had all made thergest investments and consumed the greatest amount of resources in Africa, but issues had been gradually getting worse. Not only did the three involved parties fight amongst each other, but the natives started to rebel against them all. Well, they didn''t have anything to lose at this point, so they just fought to kill the invaders, which led to many losses. After that, the three parties used the Divide and Rule Policy, and slowly, a few countries in Africa took China''s side as China had heavily invested in a few of the dictatorship led countries in the early 21st century. Some North-African countries sided with the US, and the left overs sided with ISC. The matter came to an end after that. But now, things have started to get out of control. Reven''s group of five included two army officials from the Japan branch, named Lt. Hirohito Nakako and Lt. Komi Tadano, and two of Reven''s friends, none other than Lt. Gaurav Hasra and Rachel Romanov, the Foreign Ambassador. "I don''t know why, but I feel uneasy." Reven muttered to himself as he looked outside the airne window. ----- Hawaii Ind, Earth. Tri-Continental Meet, January 2129. "Today, we have gathered to talk about the issue of Africa. How will we split it? And how will we do it while avoiding a potential conflict? So, let the meeting begin!" Everyone activated their holographic devices, and the leaders of all the countries presented themselves, and the meeting started. While the meetings were proceeding on Earth, something was happening on the moon that would change the very course of humanity on Earth. No, the entire Cosmos. After hours of discussion with no conclusion, the envoys and the leaders of the three Superpowers were left with no choice but to get a new date for the next round of discussions. With that, everyone was just getting ready to leave the meeting when suddenly... The entire meeting hall started to shudder; it looked like an earthquake had struck, but that was not the case. Everyone first thought that it was NATO''s doing, but soon that idea was eliminated as the big leaders were not even here. Reven had a very ominous feeling about it. Everyone ran outside the hall and looked up at the sky. What they saw was... .. Author''s Note: >> Finally, with this chapter, the prologue to the main story ends. I know many may think that such a long prologue is unnecessary, but believe me, I have very big ns ahead in the story, so the prologue will act as the base to support all of that. >> From next chapter will begin the true journey. The Advent ising! Stay tuned! ***** Chapter 13: The Advent.

Chapter 13: The Advent.

Around 10 years ago. It was the time when Reven and Aarav were having their personal talk. At the same time, in outer spacethe space that was yet to be discovered by the scientists At the very edge of the gxy, the gctic wall, which was the barrier that separated a gxy from other gxies in the Uni-ne, was torn apart. From it came a streak of purple-gold light, illuminating the starry sky, i.e., the Milky Way Gxy. The object that emitted the light travelled at a speed countless times faster than the speed of light. It destroyed anything and everything that came in its way. As it grew closer to the Earth, the number of obstacles it faced increased by an extremelyrge margin. Its speed was reduced by collisions with trillions of stars, and finally, when it was close to the sr system, it experienced a significant speed reduction to the point where a few more obstacles would be sufficient to bring it to a stop. Finally, after destroying 2/3rd of the moon, it stopped and was lost in the depths of the moon. Although this all seemed long, it all happened in an instant. But who knew this incident marked the advent of something that would change Anything and everything that humanity knew! ----- Back to the present. The ''World Energy'' that surrounded the Earth suddenly started to shudder. People around the world could feel it. It was as if the whole world was trembling. Was it excitement or fear? No, maybe both! It was hard to say. While this was happening around the world, Reven, his fellow officers, and the representatives of the other countries watched the sky suddenly turn purple-gold. This happened all around Earth. The blue skypletely turned purple-gold, and all the ''World Energy'' that had been silent till now, no matter what people tried, started to move and show reactions. At the same time, on the moon, the object that emitted the purple-gold light started to shudder. CLICK! WOOSHHH!! BA-THUMP! At this moment, people around the world felt something click in their bodies. Everyone, without leaving a single organism, living or non-living, felt closure to the ''World Energy''. This ''World Energy'' did not feel foreign to them anymore. But they couldn''t move or control it just yet. Still, no one was happy with this change! The very nature of humanity, Cfear of the unknown. Reven activated his Seven-Link and called everyone he knew in a conference and said, "I know this is sudden, but I think you all know why I called out. Everyone, leave anything and everything you are doing and return to the capital with as much equipment as possible. This is an emergency. So please, leave right now." He cut the call without waiting for any response. He called Vera personally again and said, "Vera, prepare the prototypes. We may need them." And cut off the line again. "What''s happening?" Gaurav asked with unease. "God knows, I just hope it''s not something like in those 21st century webnovels." Reven spoke with a slight smile, trying to ease the situation, but the tension in his voice was clear as day to others. The World Energy started to circte around the at a faster pace. At the same time, in the core of the moon, the ck stone, which looked like a biological human heart, started to shudder faster, and suddenly... Hmmmmm Hmmm The entire Earth, no, the entire Milky Way Gxy, and every in it shuddered. Then... WHOOSHHH! The World Energy in Earth''s atmosphere circted faster and faster and opened countless portals that looked pitch ck. Every person on Earth felt their breath stop for a moment. Pin drop silence ensued throughout the. And ROAAARRRRRR! With an ear-bursting roar, thousands and thousands of monsters came out of the portals. They looked ugly, cruel, and terrifying. They were huge, only wearing clothes on their lower half, and looked like primordial beasts. /A new world to conquer!/ A monster spoke in an unrecognisablenguage, seemingly excited. /Indeed./ Another one, who came out of the portal after him, replied. Numerous creatures flooded the, including goblins, orcs, ogres, manticores, mutated insects, giant snakes, enormous creatures resembling wyverns, and many more. It looked as if God hadpletely abandoned them. Countless people started to break down and start crying in hysteria. Many people lost their minds. There were many people who went into a trance like state, as if they were getting some kind of enlightenment. In Hawaii, Reven and Co. took out all the weapons they had and started firing to kill the monsters. "Lt. Greh, it looks like our world is really being invaded by the aliens. Those 21st century webnovels are literallying to life." Hirohito spoke to Reven with anxiety in his voice. "Who would have thought something like this could happen too? Everyone, we need to make a run for the airport. It''s not far, so it should be possible to reach there. We need to take the jets and leave here as soon as possible. We will move together and cover each other." Gaurav prompted. "Understood!" Everyone agreed. "Let''s move." Reven ordered. Reven''s group of five moved out towards their destination, i.e., the airport. At the same time, officials from other countries were also trying their best to reach the airport. Dududududu Dududu Sounds of gunfire could be heard. "Keep moving, c''mon." Rachel urged as the group killed dozens of goblin-like monsters. The group was moving in a formation with Reven at the front, Rachel in the middle, Gaurav at the back, and Hirohito and Komi on both nks. They kept moving at a steady pace, leaving hoards of dead monsters behind. "We are close. The airport is about 300 metres away. Keep moving; we will soon be able to see" Reven was stopped in the middle of his sentence as he looked in front of him. Thousands! Thousands of monsters in hoards were in front of them,pletely surrounding the airport. The group almost stiffened at this sight. They looked ahead and saw the corpses of some of the officials of the other countries. They looked ahead and saw that the rest were still engaged with the monsters. Though they were fighting, they still didn''t mix with the soldiers of other countries. One of them shouted, "I am out of bullets." "Mine are close to finishing too." "Same here." Reven saw this with a strange gleam in his eyes. He then said something to Gaurav through his Seven-Link. "Shit, I am out of bullets too. Help! Someone help!" Some other soldier yelled in desperation as tens of goblins jumped on him. Just as the guy lost all hope. Gaurav used the opportunity to shoot down the monstersing at the guy while Reven shouted, "Everyone, we need to band together if we want to get through the hoards safely. Let''s just forget about which country we are from and band together for now." Everyone heard what Reven said and knew that this was the only way, so theypiled and banded together. They all fell back, regrouped, and introduced each other. "I am Lt. Markus Luke, US Military." "Commander Yan Ping, Chinese Army." "Lt. Romanov Ivanski, Russian Federation." "General Lewin White, NATO." "I am Lt. Reven Greh, ISC." All of them began to discuss the ns for how they were going to reach the airport. .. Author''s Note: >> And so it begins! I hope all of you enjoyed reading something totally different from themon novels you get in webnovels. >> The story is going to get much more exciting and engaging with a blend of extensive fights,plex politics, and thought processes. >> I hope you can realise that I have much bigger ns with this story than all the foreshadowing that I have done until now. Soe join me on this journey! ***** Chapter 14: Struggles.

Chapter 14: Struggles.

"As we nned, we will move in a group. Those who know closebat will engage from the front, while the rest will cover them from behind. All right, MOVE!" Markus Luke ordered. Everybody started to charge from the front. Reven was one of the guys who was going to engage in closebat, so he rushed forward with arge rod in his hand. At the same time... Dududududu... Dududu Heavy firing covered the entire battlefield. The monsters kept getting annihted as the bullets pierced them. Soon, Reven engaged with his first opponent and used the iron rod to directly pierce through the head of the monster. Then he moved towards his next target and swung his rod directly towards its eyes as he killed it by piercing its head. He kept on sending monster after monster to oblivion. The rest of the team was also killing the monsters rapidly. Everything was going well when suddenly... AAHHH! "S-Save me! Save" Someone''s scream, asking for help, rang out but stopped soon after. Everyone looked in the direction of the scream only to find a half-immted corpse and a giant troll holding the other half of the body. Everyone else couldn''t evene out of shock when... AARGHHH! Another scream rang out. Then "NOOO!" Another AAHHH!! Soon, they realized that the situation was much more grave than they initially predicted, as they saw many trollsing towards them. "Don''t stop; keep killing. If we stop, all of us will die." Komi shouted as she fired bullets and killed the goblinsing towards her. Hearing her, everyone steeled their hearts and started to fight again. At the same time, Reven looked towards the trolls, trying to figure out any weakness he could utilize. "Gaurav, you are with me. We are taking down the troll. Komi and Hirohito will cover us." With that, Reven and Gaurav went to engage the troll. Reven came from the front, while Gaurav came from the nk. Reven ran towards the troll and swung the rod towards the legs of the troll, which ended up hitting it but didn''t do much damage. The troll looked at Reven with a sneer on its face as it used its hands to crush this being, whom it considered nothing more than a bug. Just as it was about to get hold of Reven, it was hit on the head with another rod by Gaurav. This angered the monster. It furiously turned towards Gaurav to kill him, but Reven took this chance and directly pierced the head of the troll with the rod, killing him. Huff! Huff! "Let''s continue." Gaurav said, taking a few breaths. They continued towards the other trolls and killed them using the same tactics. The group soon arrived at the airport''s runway. Here, they observed that some of the jets had been destroyed, while many others were in danger of doing so. "Guys, me, Rachel, and Hirohito will take one jet while Gaurav and Komi will take the other." Reven secretly sent a mental message to his group via the Seven-Link. "They all will most likely start fighting amongst themselves for the jets that are nearby. We need to go towards the ones near the edges." Rachelmented. "Sounds right. All right, let''s move." Gaurav stated. "Don''t let them know about your movement, and wait until the argument starts." Komi said. Soon, exactly what they thought happened. Everyone started to fight for the jets nearby, while Markus from the US military took this chance and provoked a hoard of trolls that were a bit away from the group towards them. In the midst of chaos, he took the nearby jets with his team and flew away. The rest of the group had to fight the trolls now. Reven engaged with the trolls like the others, while he secretly ordered his team to get to the jets. Shuaaa Shuaaa Tang! Tang! sh! Reven shed fiercely with the other soldiers and kept on cutting the trolls left and right. "We are in, Reven." Gaurav sent in his Seven-Link. At the same time, everyone else also noticed this, so they also stopped shing with the trolls and tried to make a run to the jets. s! How could a normal human match a Meta-Human? Reven was just too fast for them to stop. Also, they knew that without him, they couldn''t even fend off the rest of the trolls to get to the other jets. So they ignored Reven, and all of them made a run for the leftover jets. As a result, some of their fellow soldiers perished, though the remainder of them were able to obtain the jets after having to sacrifice some of them. While this was happening, Reven also got inside the jet and started the engine. "Gaurav, you in?" Reven asked. "Yup, let''s get out of here." Gaurav said, showing his thumb for the other jet. Vroommm! [Engines Activated.] [Fuel tanks are full.] [Safety precautions are present.] [Putting the thrusters to full power.] [Ready forunch 3... 2... 1!] SHUAAA!! The jet took off. Reven and his team had sessfully left the Hawaiian base. ----- WOOSHHH! There were two jets visible in the sky. Along with them, some monsters could be seen flying in the same sky. It looked really conflicting that something that people only heard about in myths hade to their world and was flying with them in the same modern sky. "Where to first?" Gaurav asked Reven through the Seven-Link. "Japan, first. The government has sent many carrier ships to Japan to take as many people as possible to the maind. With the number of monsters roaming, Japan will fall very soon. We are going there to oversee the transport." Reven replied as he... DUDUDU Shrieek! Boom! Shot down the flying monsters that intercepted their aircraft. They continued flying as Reven contacted the HQ to get more information about the situation. He was also anxious to know about Aarav, Aimee, and Vera. And everybody else too. "Lt. Greh to HQ, am I in?" "Lt. Greh, you are in. Connecting you to the President. You may speak now!" "Greh, are you there?" "Yes sir." "What do you think about the situation? We discussed many possibilities here with Geena and Aleena. They have voiced many opinions regarding the incident." "Sir, this phenomenon is most likely due to ''The Lunar Doom'' incident, but I think the scientists have already rified that. Now, about these monsters, they have arrived here because of these portals that opened as a result of the World Energy, which leads me to conclude that this incident is nned, but I have no idea who nned this or what their main goal is. Next, have you noticed that the world Energy is not unfamiliar anymore? Although we can''t control it just yet, it doesn''t feel unfamiliar anymore, which means there is a high chance that people will soon be able to utilise this energy. This will haverge scale consequences, and I think you understand that too." "Yes, the power structure of the world will soon change. If we are not careful, then we will be screwed badly." "Sir, I think you should discuss this with the scientists and tell them to analyse this incident carefully. I think this is more of a cataclysm. After this period, there will definitely be a buffer period, which will most likely give us a few years." "I understand. I will talk about it with the scientists. Now, about the people..." "Sir, I think we should wait a bit to make any decision on it. After the change, there will be a lot of people betraying us; many of them who lust for power will hit us on the back. So let''s observe for now, and not be hasty about it." "You are right. I will make the arrangements. Over and out." "Over and out, sir." As they finished their conversation, Reven and Gaurav''s jet reached their destination. "Shall we directly go to the harbor?" Reven asked Gaurav. "Yes, the central area doesn''t have much poption living in it anyway." I think we should go to the harbor to ensure that people are boarded safely." "Okay!" The Japan Ship Harbor was built after the Sino-Japan War in 2120, which was brought to an abrupt end after the ISC helped Japan in exchange for Japan''s alliance with the ISC. The harbor was huge. It was made with the clear goal of evacuating people in times of war. It was also a strategic center. The area near the harbor was also densely popted. It was done so to carry out the evacuations in a short amount of time. Soon, Reven and Gaurav contacted the nearby airport and made theirnding. Afternding, Reven took over the charge of the entire Japan military base from Dave, who was the acting in-charge until now. "Everyone, I need the officers in the meeting hall in 15 minutes with a full report." Reven ordered as he went into his room. He went directly to take a shower as he called Aarav through his Seven-Link. Pit Pit Pit Pit Soon, his call was received, and a voice rang inside his mind. "Hello, Kid" .. Author''s Note: >> Arc 2: Beginning of the Doom. >> End. >> The second Arc of the first volume ends here. The next Arc will deal with the new changes in the world after ''The Advent''. So stay tuned. ***** Chapter 15: Situation at Hand.

Chapter 15: Situation at Hand.

Author''s Note: >> Arc 3: ParivartanThe Great Change. Begins! ***** "Hello, kid. Are you alright?" Aarav asked over the Seven-Link. "Old man, I am good. Tell me about yourself; are you alright? Have youe back to the capital since I sent the message?" "No, I am at the Northern Command. I have orders to see the evacuation. I think it will take us a month topletely move people towards the central areas." "Damn it! Old man, you never listen to me. If something happens to you, I will kill you. You get that." "Calm down, kid. People need us here. Plus, it''s way better than the World Wars; at least I can kill these monsters without any remorse." "I don''t know about anything else; just take care of yourself and don''t die! Your life is more valuable than you could imagine." "Don''t worry, I will be good. You take care of yourself. Also, don''t forget to call Aimee once; she is worried about you." "You sound as if you are not worried at all." "Why would I be worried when I know nothing will happen to you?" Though he said that, Reven could clearly feel the concern in his voice. "Don''t worry, old man. I will be going to hell only after you kick the bucket." Reven replied sarcastically. "Shut it, kid. Bye." Aarav cut the call, not wanting to listen to Reven anymore. ----- In the meeting hall. There were more than thirty officers seated across a sizable round table. They were all tense as they watched the hologram footage that was prominently disyed in the centre of the table. At this moment, Reven entered the room, and everyone stood up. Reven took his seat and allowed the others to sit as well. He took a deep breath and said, "Let''s proceed." It was Dave who started to recount the current n of action while Reven looked at the reports. "I think we should send an air fleet to the central areas to see if there are any people left. Though I don''t really think there will be much, it''s still our duty to save as many people as we can." Dave ended by saying that. Reven nodded in understanding, then he looked towards everyone sitting across the table as he continued, "I don''t really have much time, so anyone else with objections can voice their opinions right now. You have 2 minutes; if not, then we will follow what Lt. Jarret proposed." "I have an objection." "Me too." "Same here." "Sigh! It seems many of you are dissatisfied. Well, go ahead and shoot, what you want to say." Reven sighed in defeat. "Sir, with the current situation at hand, I think we should totally focus on evacuating the people here. It''s suicide to go in there." "So, you are saying we should leave the rest. Is that it?" "No sir, it''s not like we are totally emptying the country; we cane back." "Shut up! Don''t gimme idiotic answers. For someone at your post, saying something like this that doesn''t have a head or tail is really pathetic. Don''t you understand what''s happening? We might never be able toe back here." Reven chided him as he opened a map hologram and showed something while he continued. "See this; it''s thetest feed from the satellites. See the positions of the portals. Most of them are in ces with a higher density of people This means we will have to fight against these monsters on two fronts if we want to keep this base alive. Now, let me ask you: Do you think we have enough manpower to fight on two fronts? No, we don''t. So, shut your crap and give me some real suggestions while I am asking, or else leave the room; don''t waste more time than you already have." Silence filled the room. The problem was that many people had yet to realise the level of crisis they were facing. It wouldn''t have been a problem if they were civilians, but this type of idiotic remarks from a soldier was not eptable. "Anyone else?" Reven questioned one final time. No one voiced any other opinions. Clearly, they didn''t want to get scolded in front of everyone for saying that they didn''t even want to try to save the people left behind. "Okay then, Lt. Jarret, you will be the one overseeing the work here with Lt. Hasra. Me and WC. Keanu will lead the rescue fleet. That is all. Adjourned!" With that, Reven and the others got up to get ready for their respective missions. ----- At the airport. Reven, Lucia, and a team of about 15 members could be seen. "Everyone, I have been designated as themander in-charge of the mission. I will be leading one squad, while Lt. Greh will lead the other squad. My squad will move from the Western side and move towards the central area, then further move towards the northern area, covering the entirendmass in about 2 days. Simrly, Lt. Greh and his team will move from the Eastern side and will simrly move towards the northern part, covering the entirety of his side. We will meet at the northern frontier, and from there we will move together ande back here in a day. The total time this mission will take is around 3 days. Is that clear?" "Yes!" Everyone shouted in response. The fleet was divided into two squadrons, with each squad having one carrier ne, two fighter helicopters, and three jets. Soon, they took off. ----- At the same time, the city was near the harbor. It was pandemonium! The civilians simply couldn''t understand the situation. Most of them were in a state of shock. They couldn''t even fight these monsters, who seemed to be out for their blood. The army was killing the monsters nonstop. But these abominations didn''t show any signs of decreasing at all. The city near the harbor was filled with human corpses. The ones that were still alive could be seen struggling for their lives, hoping for someone toe and save them. The army had already announced that they were approaching the city to evacuate people, but the number of people was simply too great. Dududududu SHRIEK! Gunfire and the screams of monsters could be heard everywhere. The army continued its way towards the city as fast as possible. In the city, people were running here and there to save their lives. Among these people, there was a family of one mother and two children, one boy and a girl. Their father was serving in the army. They were desperately running in the direction of the harbor. Behind them, there were two monsters frantically chasing them. The boy suddenly fell down after hitting a rock. The child was unable to stand up despite the mother''s best efforts to pull him. The girl started crying. The mother braced the boy and told the girl to run off, but the girl didn''t leave and continued to cry. Lost all hope, the mother epted their fate and hugged her children tightly. It was then... DUDUDUDUDU! *BOOM* *BOOM* The tanks and the machine guns could be seen firing at the monstersing towards the family. The army had finally arrived! After killing the two monsters, the tanks moved forward while the father of the two children came to their rescue. "That''s the seventy-eighth family." Gaurav sighed as he looked towards the family they saved. Simr incidents kept urring the entire way they travelled. The army had maintained a wall of highly trained soldiers with arge amount of weaponry, which helped them maintain their resistance near the harbour. "We need to move fast." Gaurav ordered. "Got it." The one who answered was none other than Hirohito. They didn''t want the matter to get out of hand, so they increased their pace. The rescue mission continued at full speed. ----- At the Japan Harbor. Millions of people could be seen moving in line towards the gigantic ships near the shore. Fear, anxiety, and distress could be seen on the faces of these people. The military was the only thing stopping the people from fighting to get ahead. Anybody who tried to cause a disturbance was detained immediately and taken back to the line after getting beaten the shit out of them in front of everyone. The mikes kept on announcing to the people to maintain a peaceful environment and assured them that everyone would get the chance to enter the ships. The army had enough ships to carry them all. On the shore, about three thousand huge carrier ships were lined up. Some were leaving the harbor, while others wereing back from ISC to pick up more people. "Phew, everything looks just fine here. The mock practises that these civilians were given really helped a lot." Dave muttered as he looked at the line of people getting on board. Dave wondered how Emma, his girlfriend, was doing right now. He had already talked with her just a few hours before. She was the President''s daughter, so he wasn''t too worried about her safety. He looked at the papers that his assistant had given him. It was about the monsters the previous fleet encountered on their way back to Japan from ISC. The modern ships were extremely fast as they ran on hydrogen fuel, so it only took about 3 hours or so to cross the distance between them via the sea. This was also the reason that ISC was sure that it could save many people. "So, the sea is also infested with these monsters, huh?" He ordered his assistant "Increase the amount of artillery the ships carry, we can reduce the number of passengers a bit, but we don''t want the entire ship to sink because of the sea monsters." "Got it, sir. I will inform the captains of the ships." The assistant replied as he left to inform the ship captains. The people continued to board the ship. ----- 2 dayster. Reven and his crew could be seen in the northern part of Japan, waiting for Lucia and her crew. These two days were fruitful for Reven and his team, as they had saved about twelve thousand people, which was wayrger than they initially thought. "Sir, we can see WC. Keanu and her team." Komi, who was on this mission with Reven, informed him. "Good. We are on time, which means nothing has gone awry as of now." Reven said with relief. Soon, Lucia and her team met up with Reven. "WC. Keanu, how many were you able to rescue?" Reven asked. "About twenty-two thousand." Lucia replied. "Hmm. That''s really more than we calcted." "Yes, but that''s also because we thought that there would be more batches of monsters appearing from those portals, but it seems that after the first batch, nothing else came out." "Well, that''s true, but why the hell are they still open, then?" "That''s what I want to know too. I don''t know why, but I have a very bad feeling about it." Lucia sighed. "I wonder what will be worse than this. Oh well, we don''t really have a choice at this point but to proceed. Let''s just reach the ISC first, then we will discuss the other things." "You are right; let''s leave as soon as possible." With that, Reven and Lucia''s fleetbined and flew back towards the harbor. .. Author''s Note: >> The rescue operation is done. Now it''s time to dive into the broader scope of things. ***** Chapter 16: Consequences.

Chapter 16: Consequences.

Reven and his fleet reached the harbor safely. By this time, most of the people of Japan had already been sent to ISC. Thest batch of people were also boarding the ships. The soldiers were also packing their stuff to get boarded. Reven allowed the rescued survivors to join the people boarding the ships. After that, he went to meet Dave. "Did everything go well?" Reven questioned. "Yes, everything turned out good. There was no second batch of monsters, which made it easier than anticipated. We secured as many people as we could. Also, we have taken as many resources as possible." Dave replied. "What is the number of casualties? Any reports from the HQ about the statistics from around the World?" Reven further asked. Dave''s face turned serious as he looked at Reven and stated, "The total poption of ISC, including the Japan survivors, hase down to just 467 million, and for the world, it hase down to just 1.6 billion from 4 billion. Also, the number is expected to go down if nothing happens for good. The moment the second wavees, which I am pretty sure will definitelye, the world will be screwed." "We are already screwed. Think about it. How will we survive after these many deaths? Demand and supply will disrupt each other, and markets will go down. People will die of poverty if nothing changes. The possibility of which is down to nil. I think it would be better if the monsters killed us all rather than just torturing us." Reven spoke bitterly. "Who would have thought those 21st century webnovels woulde to life in such a manner? Hell, it doesn''t look anything like what is described in those novels at all. We don''t have any special powers or anything. How are we supposed to fight these monsters?" Daveined with frustration. "I wonder Have you noticed that the World Energy is no longer foreign to our bodies?" Reven suddenly asked. "No, I don''t feel anything. I felt something when the portals opened, but I thought that was just a reaction of my body towards something so absurd like this. You know, like goosebumps." Dave answered. His answer left Reven in great thought. "Let''s go home already. I really want to see my family now. I don''t know when I may die." Dave stated, pulling Reven out of his reverie. "Hmm, let''s go." Reven and Dave walked out and checked everything onest time. Finally, they also boarded the ship and left for ISC. ----- A weekter. The Presidential House, ISC. Reven was standing in front of a middle aged man who was sitting on a chair behind the table. The person in front of Reven was none other than the President of ISC, Mr. Atal nck. Reven could be seen discussing something major with the President. "So, I had meetings with Sir Rawanth about it. He expressed that if what the scientists are saying bes true, then democracy won''t survive in its current form. What are your thoughts on that?" The President asked. "To be very frank, sir, he is correct. If human beings are able to manipte World Energy, or, I should say, ''Ardor'', as named by the scientists, then it is bound to happen. There are bound to be people who are more capable than others. People with more talent will definitely use this to their advantage. So practically, there is no way we can stop it. We humans have a tendency to oppress the weak. We were already doing that when all humans had the same level of strength. Now, with Ardoring into y, it will only increase in the future." Reven sternly replied. "I know that, Lt. Greh. What I want is a way to ensure at least some level of security for the weak and a system to regte the strong. We need to maintain bnce and order in society to some degree. Or else, I am afraid that no matter how strong we be, we will not be able to fight these monsters." The President sighed. "Sir, I think we should first ask the other nations or alliances toe together to form a united front. Introducing something like a ''Guild'' policy can help regte the ones with abilities. This can also act as public appeasement. We need to make sure that these Guilds don''t betray us. For that, we need to sponsor the Elite Guilds. Also, we need to sponsor and nurture individuals possessing strong abilities. If we can do that, then everyone will simply be agitated about each other and will want the government to act as the mediator, or, as you can say, themon ground. Whether they want it or not, they will need the government to ensure that they are not randomly attacked. Also, I do believe that with new changes, there will be new kinds of resources. We just need to make sure that the government has some jurisdiction over whateveres. This will act as a deterrent against anyone with harmful intentions. There are many problems with this proposition too, but it''s the best that I cane up with right now. We can''t have the government be too weak, or else we run the risk of a coup." With that, Reven ended his speech. "I understand. I will think about it. We still have a bit of time. Also, regarding forming an alliance, I think this should be done as soon as possible. I will talk to Sir Rawanth about it. You are dismissed." "For ISC!" Reven saluted and left the room. ----- It had been about 10 days since the incident known as ''The Advent'' happened. This incident changed many things. The scientists at ISC were working on this matter and had made very frightening discoveries. They still didn''t have any idea how these portals had opened. They analysed the corpses of the monsters and even the humans after this incident and found out many interesting things. These monsters had something called ''Innate abilities'', which were engrained in their bloodline. It''s just that they were too weak to activate it. This led the scientists to believe that they were only the first batch of monsters. Next, about humans, they discovered that Ardor was fundamentally enhancing the gic structure of humans, and at an extremely fast pace at that. The thing that shocked them most was that the body was also epting it, as if it were a part of the body. They decided to name this phenomenon as ''Ardor Assimtion'', and the people who were Ardor assimted were named as ''High-Human''. They had also deduced that some people among the High-Humans would also be able to obtain some kind of ''Ability'' through the changes in gic code, just like the monsters! They named this phenomenon as ''Awakening'' and the individuals as ''Awakened''. Ardor Assimtion was universal to all the people, while Awakening was not; it only happened to certain individuals depending on how their genes had mutated! Awakening gave supernatural abilities to the people, while all the Ardor-Assimted people, or the High-Humans would be able to ess cultivation to improve their physical and mental capabilities. The High-Humans could use Ardor as a tool by manipting it, for which they must deepen their understanding of Ardor. In contrast, Awakened Abilities were gifts from Ardor that could be used without doing anything. The deeper the understanding someone had of Ardor, the better his or her Abilities became. This had not been made public yet. The scientists said that it will take at least 3 months for people to get fully assimted into Ardor. ----- Aftering out of the President''s office, Reven called Aimee, "Hey, Aimee. Are you alright? Sorry to call you thiste, but I was damn busy because of the shifting of the capital to the West Coast. I know I don''t deserve it, but I am sorry. I forgot to call you; even when the old man reminded me, I still forgot. I know I won''t get any answers, but I want you to know that you need to be careful and stay safe. Sorry and bye." Reven cut the call, as he knew she would not answer right now. She would call him back when she cooled down. He then proceeded to oversee his work. That night, Reven went to meet Geena and Aleena, who were busy discussing something with Sir Rawanth. "Good evening, sir." Reven greeted. "Good evening. We were just discussing how to proceed with the proposition about the alliance. What do you think?" "Sir, we need to have a clear objective to form the alliance. We can''t go the way the United Nations was formed, or else it will be a useless alliance." "Aleena also suggested the same. Geena says that the Guilds should be the ones forming the alliance, instead of the government." "Certainly, sir, we can give ess to them too. But we need the alliance right now, and Guilds will note before the mutations. We don''t have any choice right now, as we don''t know who will Awaken strong abilities. I think the other nations also know that. So, they will most likely propose the addition of Guilds too, after the mutations areplete, that is." Reven replied. Aleena then continued, "The real question is, who will be the one to propose the idea first? Shall we do it?" "No, let''s wait for now. We have the most number of people alive; if we go there first, then they will raise more demands, which may be disadvantageous to us." Sir Rawanth expressed. "Okay! Then, let''s focus on shifting the capital to the West Coast. The ones from Japan are already there. We need toplete the transfer by the end of the month. Who knows when the next wave maye? We need to make sure that we arepletely stabilised before that." Reven said. "Yes, let''s move; we don''t have much time." Everyone agreed with what Reven said. Hence, they busied themselves with their respective works. .. Author''s Note: >> I am sure many readers have read novels where the portal phenomenon is mentioned, but most of these novels have their stories start 10 or more years after such events, leaving so many plot holes. Also, such stories aremon in webnovels. Meanwhile, this is entirely new and original. So do not miss this chance to witness something really new. ***** Chapter 17: United Earth Alliance.

Chapter 17: United Earth Alliance.

A month passed. The ISC had finally moved its capital to the West Coast. The name of the capital was Maya, which meant magic. It was named taking the current scenario into ount, which was beyond humanprehension. Maya was just 520km from the coast, which was renamed Elpis after the Goddess of Hope. The entire human poption of ISC spread in a circr pattern with Maya as the center, with a radius of 700km [1] from all the other sides except for the coastal side, which was just 520km from the center. The capital, Maya, was the innermost part of the entire area and had a radius of just 75km. The rest of the area was divided into four provinces along the cardinal directions, shaped like sectors between the two circles. These provinces were named Astraea, the southern province; Sophia, the northern province; Soteria, the eastern province; and Janus, the coastal province [2]. The provinces were again divided into three regions, namely the Inner Circle, the Middle Circle, and the Outer Circle. There was the Red Zone, which spread about 2km after the Outer Circle. It was strictly used for military operations and acted as thest line of defense. Walls of cement were built to create the borders separating the Outer Circle from the Red Zone. The army was also building full-fledged fortresses andrge walls for the military borders. The Central area, or the capital, could only be used by top position holders in the government, scientists, and other important people and organisations like the uing top tier Guilds. The rest of the people were divided on the basis of their work and capital. ----- While the public in ISC was being settled. The US, its allies, and the CF were in a pinch. This month was devastating for all of them. They had lost almost half of their entire poption. Problems kept increasing for them too. They decided to stabilise their internal situation first. This one month period where no monsters came from the portals was like a boon to them, as they were quickly able to stabilise the situation. After learning about the situation from their scientists, they also came to the same conclusion as ISC. It was clearly visible to them that forming a united front to fight these monsters was the best course of action. So, all of them started making ns. ----- "Finally, finished." Reven said as he sat inside his new house at Maya, and then continued as he looked at the people in front of him, "Can you forgive me now, pretty please?" In front of him, sitting, were Vera and Aimee. After a month of a hectic schedule, they all got a day''s leave, so they were all here at Aarav and Reven''s new house. Aimee was still angry at Reven because of that incident. "Vera, please help me here." Reven asked for Vera''s help. "Hey! Don''t screw me here. I don''t want to get in between you two." She replied back. "C''mon, Aimee, please forgive me already. You are getting angry for just a simple thing, you know." Hmph! Aimee snorted and turned her face away. "Okay, what do you want me to do to forgive me? You know, I am gonna irritate you to death, if you don''t forgive me." "Vera, tell him, I don''t need his sorry but his sincerity." Aimee spoke as the room turned silent. Then After seemingly an eternity passed, Sigh! Reven sighed. "I am sorry. I will take care of myself. I won''t make it sound like it''s not a big deal anymore. I know that 2.4 billion people dying is something very serious. I just don''t want to think about it because whenever I do, I feel fear. That''s why I didn''t call you." Silence continued. Sigh! This time, it was Aimee who sighed. Everyone knew the current situation was extremely grave. The only difference was that people in the army, especially those in higher positions, didn''t want to talk much about it. They knew that if they discussed too much about it without knowing the full details, it would only weaken their will. In fact, this was already happening and was clearly visible among the citizens and among lower ranked soldiers. Many people were already seeing psychiatrists. "Reven, listen here carefully. You can''t avoid it just by not talking about it. We are alive, and we are seeing this, which means we do not have anything other than to ept it and fight with everything we have. Even with all this happening, we have to learn to live our lives with at least some happiness. Or else, we won''t even be able to survive what''sing. Do you get it?" Aimee spoke solemnly. Reven just nodded his head. "Now then, I ept your apology, but remember not to pull this type of shit next time. Got it." "Yes, ma''am." Around this time, Aarav and Sir Rawanth entered the house and came to the hall. "Greh, we have an invitation from the US, NATO, and CF. They couldn''t wait anymore." Sir Rawanth informed them as he looked at Reven and the others. "Finally, some good news. When and where are we supposed to go?" Reven asked. "They will being here. As for the date, it''s the day after tomorrow." Rawanth replied. "That''s good; let''s make preparations then." ----- The next day passed quickly for everyone as they were going to host the meeting. Reven and many other strategists had long meetings with the President on how they were going to proceed in the meetings. Finally, after sorting out many things, they all took a rest at night, eagerly waiting for the meeting they were going to have. February, 2129. The meeting day. Entire Maya was on high alert to make sure no harm came to the guests. Soon, flights started to arrive one after another. By 10 in the morning, all the leaders had arrived. After that, they had breakfast and then went straight to the meeting room. Representatives from all the nations that were part of the various alliances and the major powers were seated across a sizable round conference table in the meeting room, with their assistants standing nearby. Everyone greeted and marked the start of the historical meeting. "Today, we, the inhabitants of Earth, havee together to form a covenant to protect our homes from the monster invasion our is currently experiencing. We may have destroyed our mother up until this point. But given the imminent danger we face, we must band together and fight to not only save our but also restore it to the condition in which our ancestors once lived." The host of the meeting, Sir Rawanth, addressed the leaders. His address was followed by a series of long discussions that continued into the evening. Finally, all of the nations reached an understanding that they would refrain from attacking one another and work to support one another whenever possible. Many uses were added in response to many different scenarios. The Veto Power was only given to the ISC, US, and CF. "Now, what shall we name the alliance?" The British leader asked. "United Earth Alliance, or UEA. This is short, simple, and clearly indicates the goals of the alliance." President Atal nckmented. After a short discussion, everyone approved the name, and thus, one of the key forces in repelling the monsters was formed: The UEA. .. Author''s Note: [1] The 700km length may sound less to many, but remember that the Earth''s total radius is just around 6000km. So, I used a practically possible length, and as if the radius of 700km is doubled, it is 1400km in diameter. As for the total area, it''s about 1,540,000 km^2 (approx.). [2] 1. Astraea is the Goddess of Purity- Greek. 2. Sophia is the Goddess of Wisdom- Christian. 3. Soteria is the Goddess of Salvation- Greek. 4. Janus is the God of Beginning and End- Roman. ***** Chapter 18: Chakra/Cog System of Ardor Regulations.

Chapter 18: Chakra/Cog System of Ardor Regtions.

It had been three months since the creation of the UEA. The time for the first batch of Awakenings was closer than ever. The UEA has been working tirelessly on this incident to make sure nothing goes wrong. One month ago, the people of Earth were fully Assimted with Ardor. Now, they werepletely able to manipte Ardor ording to their will. Though they couldn''t move it as exined in the fantasy novels, they were still able to use it to some extent. The scientists figured that they needed methods, or scriptures, and a cultivation system to umte the Ardor for use. Research was going on in that direction too, and many different cultivation systems were tried, from Western Mana-based systems to Chinese Qi-based systems, but nothing worked. The reason for this was that humans on modern Earth didn''t have any Dantian or Energy Cores to gather Mana or Qi. Also, the World Energy covering the Earth didn''t show any properties of Mana or Qi. So a new system was needed! This is where Reven and his team came in. The MHS had already studied these systems during their training and knew much about them. So, after extensively studying the properties of Ardor, Reven, Aleena, and Vera, along with Hana Croft and Luciel Croft, who also invented the Seven-Link technology, which revolutionisedmunication and information, came to a conclusion. The conclusion was that Ardor was much more simr to Prana or Zeal, which was the source energy of the Chakra System, than Qi, Mana, Essence, Spirit, or anything else. They devised apletely new system using the Chakra System as the base and named it the Chakra/Cog System of Ardor Regtions, or CSAR for short. This system could be used by every Ardor-Assimted individual, regardless of whether he or she had an Awakened Ability or not. There was no need for a Dantian or Energy Core either, as CSAR depended on Meditation and Yogic stances to create the Seven Prime Energy Centres along the Brain to the end of the Spinal cord. This new system of Cogs used the Central Nervous System (CNS) as the base to form the Prime Energy Centres. This made the system extremely strong and stable. Finally, they donated it to the UEA after discussing it with the President. They knew that without it, humanity had no chance of surviving the uing cmity. After that, the information regarding the Awakening was also made public. Contrary to the government''s expectations, this didn''t cause mass shock, and people epted the fact and got ready for what was about toe. Everybody hoped to Awaken an Ability, as it could definitely give them some perks. But, since the CSAR could be used by everyone, whether they have an Ability or not, it helped to appease the citizens. Now, only one problem remained, and that was the cultivation scriptures. This was much moreplicated, as nobody had any idea regarding it. Technically, the CSAR could be followed without any scriptures, but everyone knew that if they cultivated it without a proper way, then it would take years to even finish the initial stages. So many scientists, yogis, and mystics came together to create a new scripture. Their work was not unrewarded, and soon a totally new cultivation scripture was formed. It was named [Basic Ardor Gathering Art]. This scripture was soon going to be made public through the UEA after testing it and making sure that it was safe. Reven and Co. also checked this scripture and approved it. Though it had some problems, they didn''t have anything else. Reven decided to try and see if he could enhance this art, but that was a problem for another time. Back to the present. Today was a very important day, as the first batch of humans were going to Awaken. Talos was one of the people who showed symptoms of Awakening. Along with him, many of Reven''s colleagues were also there. There were also many civilians here who showed the symptoms. Everyone, including Reven, the President, and many important people from the ISC, were also here to witness this miracle. Talos and the others were sitting cross-legged. Many pieces of equipment were attached to their bodies to study any changes happening to them during the Awakening. Soon, Talos and the others started sweating profusely. Ughh! A moan escaped from Talos''s mouth. He started to sweat profusely. His body got hotter and hotter, and soon his body started glowing. The glow increased exponentially. Then Woosh! Woosh! The Ardor concentration around Talos increased, and As if a small ck Hole opened around his Root Cog, located at the end of the Spinal Cord, all the Ardor was directly sucked into the Root Cog as the glow around his body receded. Slowly Talos opened his eyes, glowing with brilliance! He has finally Awakened! Everyone''s focus was on him as Dr. Giovanni asked him, "Are you alright?" "Absolutely fine, sir." "That''s good. Now then, tell me, do you have any idea what kind of Ability you have Awakened? Or you don''t have any idea about it?" Dr. Giovanni asked with anticipation. "[Weapon Control]!" Talos just replied with those two words. "Huh! What do you mean by that?" "It is exactly what I said! Wait, let me show you." Talos went to the side of the room and brought a sword. Then he raised the sword and... Released it! To everyone''s surprise, the sword didn''t fall down but was levitating. Everyone watching felt their eyes bulging out of their sockets. Though they were expecting something like this, it still amazed them. Soon, the others also started to Awaken! Most of their Abilities were not as amazing as the ones Talos had, but there were still some that stirred discussion. Such as the [Pyromancy] Ability of Emma nck, the [Mind''s Eye] Ability of Ankan Sashtri, the [Golden Finger] Ability of Jack Evergreen, the [Sweet Talker] Ability of Michael Simon, the [Super Sensitivity] Ability of Valey Giovanni and the [Analytical Thinking] Ability of Luciel Croft. All the people who Awakened were advised to stay for some tests to see if there were any side-effects. The rest of the people who were watching left, lost in their own thoughts. ----- Reven left the ce with the President. "Congrattions, sir, on your daughter." Reven congratted the President. "Thank you, Greh." The President replied with a grin on his face. "Now then, has the UEA approved the request of the ''Empress AI Program'' and the ''Credit Points (CP) System''? We and the US have spent billions on it. So you better say they have." "It''s good news, sir. They have agreed to the request." "I knew it. There is no way; they won''t allow the only way to save the current economic conditions. The CP System will enable the use of a single currency throughout the world, and the Empress AI will make things much more efficient. Plus, now we have a way tomercialise the Seven-Links too. Greh, today is really our lucky day." "Indeed, it is, sir." Reven and the President discussed as they entered the car and left. .. Author''s Note: >> What do you think about this entirely new cultivation system that I have introduced? Express you opinions in thements below. ***** Chapter 19: Status Window.

Chapter 19: Status Window.

A week had passed since the first round of Awakenings happened. Reven could be seen sitting cross-legged inside his room. He looked as if he were meditating and thinking deeply about something. He was in the midst of his immersion when suddenly, his eyes snapped open. His eyes were shining as a thought entered his mind and... Eureka! He got the answer he was looking for as he mumbled, "So, that''s how it is. That''s why, they said, the CSAR can only be started at the age of 13 or above. It also exins the age requirement for the Awakening, which is also 13 or above." A lot of things happened this week. The Ardor cultivation technique [Basic Ardor Gathering Art] was made public. Then there was theunch of Empress AI! It waspulsory for all the citizens to have the Empress AI powered Wrist-Bands. This was going to be their identity proof, after all. The device was linked to their DNA, so everyone had unique identities. In fact, it also had a much more important use, but that''s for another time. The revolutionary AI, ''Empress'', was made by the joint efforts of the ISC and US, headed by Dr. Raymond Maxwell from the US and joined by many different scientists from both nations. It was proposed by the US President to ISC to jointly create this project after the first UEA meetings. They knew if they created it themselves, then the rest of the world would not legalise it because of distrust, so they proposed to do it jointly with the ISC. It came to no one''s surprise when the US revealed that they had been working for it for a long time. This made it easier for the scientists to work, as the Seven-Link technology was just the thing needed to totallyplete the Empress. The data from the first batch of Awakeners also came up. It revealed many things, such as the minimum age requirements for starting CSAR cultivation and Awakening. Another interesting thing that they found was that a person can have up to three Abilities; any more than that would cause the person''s bloodline to copse and lead to death. Dr. Giovanni also revealed an interesting fact to Reven, saying that the GEP could even enhance the potential of the person and increase the chances of Awakening an ability. In fact, they both decided on creating a GEP-2.0, which could increase and enhance someone''s potential for cultivation. The Guild system was also introduced by the UEA, and because of this, various changes in the political structure took ce. It was estimated that the Guild system would be fully incorporated within a year. By then, almost all of humanity would have the ability to cultivate. At this moment, Reven was experimenting with the [Basic Ardor Gathering Art]. When he first studied this art, he saw that there were quite a few problems with it. With his Meta-Human abilities, it was quite easy to discover. He also discussed this issue with some of his friends and got to know that there was no other way to make itpatible with the masses. He realised that the art could be customized based on who was using it, and so he did. The biggest problem with this art was that it didn''t fully incorporate the five Basic sheaths or Koshas [1] of the body but rather directly incorporated Ardor into the body. The five Sheaths were: 1. Annamaya Kosha, or Physical Body Sheath. 2. Pranamaya Kosha, or Life-Force Body Sheath. 3. Manomaya Kosha, or Mental Body Sheath. 4. Vignanamaya Kosha, or Wisdom Body Sheath. 5. Anandamaya Kosha, or Bliss Body Sheath. What Reven wanted to do was incorporate them, as it would not only increase the efficiency of the use of Ardor, but the purity and overall capacity of the body and mind would also get a boost because of it. He named this trait, where there would be harmony between the mind, the body, and the Ardor, as [Trinity Harmony]. Here, the problem was that when the incorporation of Sheaths took ce, a proper bnce between the physical and mental bodies and the bridge connecting them had to be maintained by the individual. This made it extremely hard for most people to do. Not only that, it could also lead to utter destruction of the body if not done properly. Other than that, it was extremely painful, as it ran on the principle of bnce. The founders of the [Basic Ardor Gathering Art] couldn''t find a way to stabilise the technique if the incorporation of Sheaths was done. Thus, they totally cancelled the idea and created this art. Coming to the solution, In one word, None! There was no way the human body could be bnced to the level required, as imbnce was totally incorporated into the human body from birth. Though some bnce could be maintained, it would not be at the level required. Here came Reven''s theory. Rather than bncing the human body to incorporate the Sheaths, it was much easier to use Ardor itself to bnce the body, and then using Ardor as glue, the incorporation of Sheaths could be done. Well, in theory, it looked right, but what was the best way to do it? This is where Reven came up with an idea. The idea of perfect timing! The age of 13 and above, until 50, was the period where there were ways for a person to touch the Bliss Body at least once. Which also meant anyone in this age group could start cultivation. Since Ardor was technically not a part of the Sheaths and would be used as the carrier for opening and incorporating them, it had to be done before opening the Root Cog. It was still going to be a painful process, but it was feasible. The best time to start this process was when someone was going to Awaken. For Non-Awakeners, this process was not possible, as the influx of Ardor needed at the beginning to harmonize the body and open the Physical Body Sheath couldn''t be provided to them. Not for now at least. Of course, there could be special circumstances, like a ce with an extremely high concentration of Ardor, that might allow them to cultivate the Sheaths too. Reven named the method [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art], which stretched from creating the Perfect Foundation to the Crown Creation to finally bing a Cardinal. Phew! Reven sighed in relief as hepleted the art. He wasn''t going to give this art to the UEA, as he knew its value. Heck, he was not even going to give this to ISC as it might cause widespread chaos. Reven got up from his meditation and took a shower, then went to his bedroom. He checked his old-cum-new AI Wrist-Band, which was modified with Nanotech and had the same personalized ''WHY SO SERIOUS?'' logo. The best thing about this was that it had its own server, and it ran using Ardor as the energy source. He wore it andmanded, "Empress." At the same time, a mental message came directly to his brain, and the Wrist-Band punctured his skin and took a drop of his blood. [Initialising...] [Please wait.] A cold female voice spoke directly into his brain as a hologram formed around him. [Scanplete.] [DNA analysispleted.] [Identity confirmed.] [Health status: Normal.] [Select the server.] ''Personal server for personal information and public server only for transactions.'' [Processing...] [Servers set. System is ready for use.] [Do you wish for a tutorial?] [Select: Yes or No.] ''No.'' [Proceeding.] [Empress is ready for your use.] [Pleased to work with you, Sir Reven.] "Just Reven is fine, Empress." [I shall call you Reven, then.] [You may check your status window by saying it or thinking about it.] ''Status.'' Reven said inwardly as a hologram came in front of him. [-Status window-] [Name: Reven Greh. Age: 12 years. Race: Meta-Human, High-Human. Ranks: None. Titles: None. Awakened Abilities: None. Cultivation: None. Innate Abilities: Eidetic Memory, Enhanced Physique, Perfect Compatibility, Immunity, Regeneration. Traits: Calm Headed, Seamless Intuition. Alignment: Neutral. Arts: None. Techniques: None. Skills: Combat Mastery, Weapon Mastery, Sage, Meditation, Super-Senses. Equipments: None. Affiliations: Captain of Meta-Human Squad, Member of Rahasaya Regiment, Lieutenant of ISC Armed Forces, Scientist of ISC, National Security Advisor of ISC, Member of Human Attack Front of UEA.] "So, the Skills show things that have be intuitive to me. As for Ranks, I think it will show the capacity of a person or the power stats after someone bes a cultivator." Reven muttered, looking at his stats. "Empress, what does Trait mean here?" [It includes temperament, aptitude, and cognitive abilities.] *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* Just then, a call arrived. Reven picked up the call through his Seven-Link embedded in the Wrist-Band and said, "Hello." "Lt. Greh, it''s an emergency" ..... Author''s Notes: [1] The Sheaths mentioned are part of the Yogic system. It was and is very famous in many parts of the World. It has many principles. I have used the principle of bnce as the basis. These koshas are protecting blocks of the body that are essential for the growth of the human body. They are highly practical, as they are still used to treat many health issues. You may Google it for more information. >> Do you like the system that I have introduced? I have made the system as real as possible. Hope you guys like it. ***** Chapter 20: Effects of the Awakening.

Chapter 20: Effects of the Awakening.

Author''s Note: >> This chapter is rated [R-18] for r*pe and violence. Do not worry; this is not a FMC. I wanted to show the dark side of ''The Advent''. The truly fun chapters wille soon. ENJOY! ***** "It''s Red Alert, sir." ''Empress.'' Reven ordered in his mind as he listened. [On it.] Hundreds of news portals came into Reven''s view as he learned about the situation. [Reven, the President is calling.] "Connect me." "Greh, I think we should start the n at the earliest. The situation is unfolding rapidly. Also, I am sending you to the Outer Circle of Astraea; the number of victims is highest there. I am thinking about enacting the n within a week. You will be in-charge of the Outer Circle of Astraea for this year until the situation there stabilises. I am also sending the other members of the MHS to different parts of the other provinces." The President informed. "Roger." ----- In the Outer Circle of Astraea, the living conditions were in no way good. It was more like a slum. The hygiene and sanitation here were a total mess. It was really a blessing that the people here are getting food to eat twice a day. Crime was rampant! It reached the point where thousands of victims were listed every day. This had be a headache for the ISC. If there had been no Awakening, then this problem would not have urred. But when Awakening entered the equation, everything changed. With Awakening came power; with power came greed and the desire to dominate the weak, and with that desire came tyranny. But... The people seemed to forget that they were not the only ones with power. They forgot what they were doing to others could happen to them, too. ----- In a small cottage in the Outer Circle. "I beg you, please let me go." A woman could be seen. Her dress was torn apart, and multiple bruises covered her entire body. She seemed to be begging a man who looked more like a beast than a human. The man seemed to be smiling as if he were enjoying the woman''s begging. The woman tried to cover her breasts and her lower body with whatever amount of cloth she had left and begged, "I have only one daughter; please let me go. She will have no one." But the man didn''t listen. He simply ignored her begging and approached her with lustful eyes. He slowly removed his clothes and then took off his pants, revealing his di*k, then jumped on the woman. The woman cried out in fear, "Please don''t do this. What have I ever done to you?" The woman''s protests were in vain, as the man ignored her cries and tore apart her remaining clothes, revealing her ample body. Then, like a beast, he started sucking her breasts as he pushed his di*k into her hole, and started fuc*king her. Aah! Aah!... AARGH-! Screams of pain echoed from the woman''s mouth, but the beast ignored them, and the debauchery continued. The man r*ped the woman in cold blood. After ten minutes, the man stopped. The body of the woman was covered in blood. Her lips were deformed, her vag*na was oozing with blood, and different parts of her body were cut. It was unclear whether she was alive or not. As for the man, a piece of flesh fell from his mouth as he smiled like a beast. No, the bastard was a beast. At this moment, another girl entered the room and chuckled, "You fu*ked another one to death." The man started to stroke his di*k up and down to masturbate as he said, "That''s the 68th woman I fu*ked this month." The girl came forward as she positioned her mouth to give the guy a bl*wjob and continued, "That is what we enjoy. This feeling of being in power is really good." "Hell yeah! But, heal her to some degree; I like this one''s cries. I will use her a few more times to quench my thirst before sending her to heaven." Ugh! Anggh!! The man said as he cummed inside the woman''s mouth. "Okay, I will heal her." The girl replied as she used Ardor to wrap around the woman on the bed. Mnnh Arrgh! Soon there were visible changes to the woman in bed. "Now then, focus on me." She stated as she undressed and put her pus*y in front of the man to fu*k. The manplied and pushed his di*k inside the woman as they fu*ked without any care of the world. Little did they know... ----- While the man and the woman were having their debauchery, Reven arrived at the Outer Circle. He was already aware of the situation and couldn''t help but sigh in sadness. The humans were still not understanding what was happening right now. A fuc*ing portal was opened in their sky, but they were simply busy destroying each other rather thaning together and supporting each other. He then put Empress to its ''real'' use. "Empress, hack the systems of everyone in Astraea: Outer Circle. Authority Code: MHSISC90112003." Though it looked immoral, who were we kidding? Sometimes immorality could be the agent that brings out morality in people. [Checking authority.] [Sufficient authority.] [Granting ess.] [Bypassing the systems.] "Show me all the crime cases with proofs." [15789 cases reported.] "Show me all the suspects reporting r*pe with proofs." [653 cases reported.] "Show me the damn footage." Reven spoke with a strained voice. Hundreds of videos came into Reven''s view. He silently watched them, continuously changing the footage one after another. Soon he viewed the footage of that man, who was currently indulged with the woman. Sigh! "They say women are the biggest enemies of women for nothing." He muttered in mncholy. Then his eyes turned cold. "68 huh. I wonder how you will feel when I make a bloody 69 out of the both of you." He vanished from his spot and arrived in front of the cottage. Knock! Knock! "Aah~! Who the hell came to disturb us?" The woman tried to get up to open the door, but... Reven burst open the door and came inside. "You" The man seemed to say something, but Revenpletely ignored him and looked at the woman, who was lying on the bed with serious injuries. ''Scan her.'' [Scanningpleted.] [Analysing the subject.] [Completed.] [Health Status: Critical.] [Multiple deadly wounds are detected.] [Chances of Survival: Low.] [Immediate treatment is advised.] Reven looked at the naked man, who seemed to be frigid because of the bloodlust he was emitting. Even though he was an Awakened, he hadn''t had any real fights, so facing Reven felt like facing an unsurpassable mountain to him. "Do you have a first aid box?" Reven asked emotionlessly. "Y-Y-Yess W-We h-have one." The man stuttered as he ordered the woman to bring one. Soon, the woman brought the first aid box. And then Thud! Thud! Both the man and the woman were knocked unconscious by Reven with a jab to their necks. He then started to treat the woman using whatever he had right now. After about 10 minutes. [Ambnce is here.] Hmm. Reven nodded. Two people came inside the house and silently walked towards the woman, gently carrying her on a stretcher to the ambnce. A doctor also started to look at the condition of the woman as he turned to Reven and said, "She will not live, and even if she does, she will be a cripple." "I will do the surgery myself." Reven replied. "But, sir" "Empress." Reven cut him off and sent his doctor''s license to the guy via Empress, which silenced as well as astonished the guy. Soon, some army officials also came and arrested the two criminals. Reven sent the details of all the crime cases to the soldiers and ordered them to detain the criminals within a week. After that, Reven left to attend to his patient. .. Author''s Note: >> This chapter delves into how the life of amon person like us will be impacted if something like ''The Advent'' truly happens to us. I hope you got to realise the hard, cold truth of the fragility of human life through this chapter. ***** Chapter 21: The Awakeners Bureau.

Chapter 21: The Awakeners Bureau.

"Ummph Mmmph" A patient opened her eyes. She tried to move her eyes but couldn''t do so. The nurse attending her noticed that and simply advised, "Don''t worry, you are okay now. Keep calm; you are absolutely safe here. Your daughter is waiting outside the room." The patient was none other than the woman who was brutally r*ped a day ago. It was nothing more than a miracle that she was alive, and more so that she could be perfectly cured. It all happened because of Reven''s skills and Ardor. The woman seemed to realise what had happened to her as tears couldn''t help bute out of her eyes. Though her physical body could be healed, the mental scars would haunt her for a very long time. At the same time, outside the room, Reven was talking with the doctor. "Give them a psychiatrist and make sure none of themmit suicide. Also, tell them to start using [Basic Ardor Gathering Art] after a week. Ardor can improve their rate of recovery. "Understood." After treating the woman, Reven proceeded to treat many other women who were victims of r*pe. It was clear that crimes like r*pe had increased drastically. Reven left the hospital, leaving the doctor, who seemed to be looking at Reven with awe. ----- He finally came to his house in the Outer Circle. He then took a short nap to refresh his mind. After sleeping for about 2 hours, Reven woke up and took a bath. Then he went to the army base situated at the Outer Circle. "Lt. Greh, it''s nice meeting you." Themander of the base greeted Reven. "Well, same here, I guess." Reven replied. Themander was extremely happy to see Reven, as he was finally going to be released from this damned ce! He was eager to leave this ce! "Let''s do the procedures right away." Themander stated. After Reven took in-charge, the first order he gave was... "Make a separate group of people and take care of all the people whose family members were victims of any crimes." Next, Reven went to meet the criminals. His first victims were, of course, the duo he first met. Inside the cer, where the duo was kept. Reven entered, dragging a chair with him. The man and the woman seemed to be quite frightened as they looked at Reven. Without saying anything, Reven pped the woman so hard that it made her lose consciousness. The man saw this and tried to attack Reven. s! What he was met with was a punch straight to the face. Reven then made the guy sit on the chair as... He took out a tool box, opened it, and took out a big scissor from it. He held the man''s ring finger and ced the finger in between the scissors. The man tried to struggle free but was again punched in the face. Reven cut the man''s finger off using the scissor. ARRGH! "Please forgive me... Arrgh!... Please spare me" The man cried as tears and snot came out of his eyes and nose. "One question and only one answer, or else the next finger." Reven looked at him and emotionlessly said. He then put the scissor between the next two fingers of the guy and asked, "Who?" "Winged Spyder." Huff... Huff... The man replied as he took heavy breaths. Reven left the cer and went to the other cers. After about 3 hours of torture. Reven came out of the cers and handed a report to his assistant as he ordered, "I want them. It doesn''t matter if they are dead or alive. But it has to be within a week." "Yes sir." ----- A week passed, and the crime rates in the Outer Circle decreased by arge margin. Reven used this opportunity topletely eradicate the crimes with the momentum they had. Of course, many people had to be killed because of this. There was simply no way to detain so many people who could cultivate. So killing them was the best course of action. Reven also met with the Mayor of the Outer Circle and discussed many development projects with him. All in all, the development of the Outer Circle took a turn for the better, and the speed of development increased. Reven and the army helped in controlling the crime, while some major political decisions were also made to safeguard the people. Like this, another six months passed. Today was a special day in ISC, as a totally new Constitution was going to be introduced today. Everyone was watching the announcement live on their Wrist-Band as the President announced, "My people, I am very honored to announce that from today the ISC will have a totally new Constitution." The President introduced the people to the key features of the Constitution. "You all have a copy of the Constitution in your Wrist-Bands." After exining the important parts, the President stopped, and the stream ended. His announcement caused a mass shock. Well, there were many things mentioned in the Constitution that shocked the people. It exined the new Guild system! Also, the Empress was the new governing body for crimes. She was now given the authority to monitor criminal activity and act on it ordingly. A new institution known as ''The Awakeners Bureau'' was also introduced. In simple terms, they were the new police force, consisting of only highly trained Awakeners. They were responsible for many things, like recruiting people, offering licenses, damage control, and many more. This created a stable inner system for the ISC. Slowly but surely, people were gettingfortable with the current system. They didn''t have any other choice but to adjust. The crime rates were decreasing steadily! The Awakeners Bureau was working day and night to make the lives of people better by solving many problems, such as giving people employment by connecting them to industries and many more. ----- A year passed. Reven was now 13 years old. There had been numerous changes in the ISC. All the people had at least some kind of job to earn CPs. Children were now going to the newly prepared ''Awakener Schools''. The Advent kind of helped to reset society, bringing out many good things. Everything smoothed out a lot. Many new Guilds were also starting to open. Reven was also called back to Maya! Another important thing to mention was that many of Reven''s friends Awakened, including his family. Not only that, Reven was also close to his Awakening. Aarav also Awakened an ability called [Hive Mind], which allowed his mind to split into multiple pieces. Vera Awakened three abilities, surprising everyone. They were [Micro Vision], [Atomification], and [Sound Mastery]. Aimee also Awakened three abilities, namely [Mist Control], [Hyperdrive], and [Energy Transfer]. Of course, there were many who didn''t awaken any abilities, like the President and Sir Rawanth. Reven was in a meeting with the top brass of the military, ''The Army Council''. They were the ones who proposed any orders to be carried out by the military. They held immense power, both in the military and the government. They were basically the Deep-State of ISC. The topic they were currently discussing was Africa. "The reports say that with the introduction of Ardor, the natural resources are also increasing. This is a good thing for us in the long run. So, we are nning to leave the resources of ISC to them to grow as much as possible. Lt. Greh, I think what we should do now is focus on Africa, as it ispletely empty right now." "Sir, the monsters that arrived in Africa were not killed. I don''t know what their number is, but even if it is not a concerning one, I still think we should not take risks and go on this mission. We simply do not have enough data to ensure that Africa is not a major threat." "We know that, Greh. Currently, our energy requirements are handled by Ardor. But what about the rest? We need metals, herbs, and much more if we want to survive." "I understand." "Good. We would like you to handle the mission with the MHS." "Understood! When do we leave, sir?" "By the end of this month." "I will make preparations then. For ISC!" Reven saluted and left the meeting hall. It was raining outside, so he took out an umbre ced near the edge of the exit door and left the building. He started walking, seemingly thinking about something. He suddenly sighed and called someone, "I wish to meet you, and it''s important." "When?" "..." Heavy rain continued. Reven cut the call and went to meet with his team, informing them about the mission. .. Chapter 22: Embarking the Path.

Chapter 22: Embarking the Path.

After notifying his team about their next mission, Reven went to meet Vera. The reason was to see if the Nanotech suits were ready or not. At Vera''s office. "Hey Vera! Are the suits ready?" Reven questioned. "They will be done in a week. I am just installing the final programs. You are in for a lot of surprises." "That''s good I will be needing the suits soon for the next mission." "What?! Didn''t you juste back from the Outer Circle?" She looked at Reven for an exnation. Reven smiled bitterly and continued, "Well... I have orders. I can''t deny it." "Those bastards! They really want to squeeze you guys dry. Always using you guys." Vera fumed. "Ignore it, Vera. It''s a mission; me and my squad willplete it and be back soon. Now tell me, how is everything going at your end? Have you two decided what I asked you about?" "I have discussed it with Aimee. She agrees too. But the problem is, how are we going to make others ept that?" "Don''t worry about it. I have a n for that; you guys just have to be prepared. Making a Guild will be beneficial to us in the long run. It will be a form of protection for us. Plus, it will be profitable too. As for when to act, the best time will be when the next wave hits." Reven said with a cunning smile. "About that, do you have any idea when it may hit? I mean, the concentration of Ardor is increasing here, which most likely means that the conditions are getting more and more suitable for the monsters. Not only that, these portals are still hovering above our heads, which in itself is a problem." Vera expressed grave concern. "I don''t really have any analytical data. But if I had to make a guess, then I think it will hit within 3 months!" "Why 3?" "Just my intuition." "Ehh?! You are really believing that." "Nowadays, I do believe in it. Plus, my stats show that I have something called [Seamless Intuition], which I think means I will be rarely wrong when ites to intuition." "I see. Then I guess we should hurry and prepare as much as possible." "Indeed, you should do that. Anyway, how is your rtionship going? I thought you guys were going to marry soon, but nothing!" "Sigh! Our rtionship is going through what you call the tough phase." "Huh!?" "Listen, it''s like this. After the Advent, he also had a mental breakdown. I mean, he lost his family there, and that too because of the monsters, so I can''t really me him. But even after seeing the psychiatrist, his conditions are still worsening. I even took three months off to take care of him, but he seemspletely detached from me. I have work too, so I hired a PA for him. Nowadays, he rarely calls me anymore." "It''s okay, girl. I mean, the guy lost his family; maybe a little more time and everything will be alright. Though I personally don''t like what he is doing because most of the people have suffered in the Advent, they are moving forward to save whatever is left to them. This guy is acting like an edgy idiot. I''m sorry to say that, but you should talk to him about it. You know, sometimes a push is all that''s needed to bring a person out of their agony. Still, that''s your personal matter, so let''s leave it at that." Reven suggested. "Whom are you calling a girl? I am a full-fledged woman. And why the fu*k do you sound like a sage?" Vera snorted sarcastically. "Well Woman then..." Reven scratched the back of his head. Hehehe! "You dummy, I am just pulling your leg." Vera started tough. After finishing their conversation, Reven left the office. ----- At Dr. Giovanni''sb. Reven could be seen talking to a young man; this man was none other than Dr. Giovanni''s son, Valey Giovanni. "Reven, how are ya man? Years have passed since Ist saw you at the academy." "I am good. I heard you Awakened your ability; it''s called [Super Sensitivity], ain''t it?" "Yup, it allows me to draw great conclusions from my research. In fact, it also allows me to have advanced senses during fights even though I am not a fighter." "I see. So it gives you the ability to draw many conclusions from the information you have and the experiments you do." Reven was very interested in this ability, as he himself had a skill named [Super-Senses]. From Valey''s theory, it seems this [Super-Senses] skill granted him very high situational awareness, which helped Reven in research purposes and allowed him to processrge amounts of data at the same time during physicalbat. "The old man told me about the GEP-2.0. This is really going to be another revolutionary thing, and we can sell it without any problems too, as it will not be like the GEP." "I havee here to discuss that only." Dr. Giovanni also entered the room as Reven said that. "Reven boy, the data you sent finally helped stabilise the potion. It''s really a miracle, but we have seeded in creating GEP-2.0. As for the business part, I think you should discuss that with Valey. This old man is more of a researcher than a businessman." "Well First of all, congrattions to us! As for the details, I think you should see them too. I am thinking of creating a bigpany, so it''s important." Reven insisted as he sent a file to them via Empress. Valey read the details about thepany and then looked at Reven, speechless! "It seems you are going to be a fierce businessman after leaving the army. As for the n, I don''t have any problems with the number of shares I am getting. But how are we supposed tounch the product?" "We willunch it after 6 months. We will coborate with Evergreen Industries. As for the promotions, I already have a n for that. Also, I have bought a factory to produce the potions, so no worries there. As for the potion, we will sell a diluted version that will simply enhance the Ardor quality even if someone is already Awakened and has started cultivation. As for the real version, I think you know that it''s better for it to be a secret. It contains secrets of GEP itself embedded in it, and we don''t want that leaking out just yet." "True." "I think we should start the production too, as it will certainly have high demand." "Okay then. I am willing to be an investor in this project too." "That''s fine by me." "What is the name of thepany, though?" "I have thought of ''ETHOS'', which means character or essence. What do you think?" "That''s quite a thoughtful name. I like it." "Then, that''s set. Also, Dr., I need a potion for myself." "Okay, I will bring it." Dr. Giovanni replied. Valey looked at Reven and abruptly asked, "Don''t tell me, you..." ----- 3 weekster. At Reven''s house in Maya. Reven could be seen sitting cross-legged in his meditation chamber,pletely naked. His body was heating tremendously. This was the sign of Reven''s Awakening. The heat around his body kept increasing. At a certain point, his body started to glow and the Ardor around him channeled inside him. ''Now!'' Reven thought as he took out a potion. This was none other than GEP-2.0! He gulped it down in a single go! After drinking it, Reven''s body started to glow more and more, but the Ardor around him didn''t channel inside him; rather, Reven''s body was feeling immense coldness. This was the effect of GEP-2.0! The Ardor around Reven started to reinforce every single cell of his body; it looked as if his body was going through a second assimtion. Yes, even though it sounded absurd, that''s exactly what happened right now. CLICK-! A loud click was heard inside Reven''s mind as the process of assimtion waspleted. Some impurities also came out of Reven''s body, but it was not much as he had already cleaned himself of impurities once before. After this was done, his body started to heat up again. His body started glowing even more. Arge amount of Ardor formed a tornado around him, with him as the center. Soon, the Ardor channeled inside him as Reven circted the [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art]. His body started to feel pain as he circted it to open his Physical Body Sheath. Arge amount of Ardor also started to automatically channel inside his Root Cog. He was also Awakening his Abilities! Reven''s body was literally undergoing a Double Awakening! His body was continuously fighting with Ardor to stop awakening his Physical Body Sheath. At the same time, his Root Cog was greedily devouring Ardor to Awaken his Abilities. This condition continued for 12 hours straight, until finally... *BOOM!* .. Author''s Note: >> In the next chapter, Reven will finally Awaken his Abilities and set foot in the path of cultivation. ***** Chapter 23: Double Awakening.

Chapter 23: Double Awakening.

After 12 hours of struggle. Reven''s Root Cog had finally stabilised! A ck Hole formed in his Root Cog and devoured the surrounding Ardor at full speed. At the same time, Reven was fully concentrated on opening his Physical Body Sheath. He ignored the pain his body was in and ran the [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art: Phase 1] at full speed. He named this phase the [Harmonic Foundation Phase], which included the opening of the Physical Body Sheath and reaching the Bliss Body Sheath Realm. Finally, incorporating them, thereby forming the [Trinity Harmony] foundation trait! This would be his greatest asset in the future. Slowly but surely, the Ardor entered each and every cell of his body, reaching the physical matter at its corethe quarks of the atomsand then harmonizing them. Finally... With a boom... Reven opened his Physical Body Sheath! His whole body felt as if it had been released from some kind of shackle. He felt free and unfettered, but he didn''t indulge himself in that feeling; rather, he focused on his Root Cog. What he wished to do right now was topletely use the Ardor to only awaken his abilities and not open his Root Cog. He continued to circte the [Harmonic Foundation Phase] to control his cells to regte the Ardor towards the ck Hole opened inside his Root Cog. This was an easy process, and it didn''t take much time. Soon, all the Ardor entered the ck Hole without touching the Root Cog. CLICK-! Reven finally heard another click in his mind as his Abilities Awakened, but before he could understand what it was... Thud! He lost his consciousness. ----- It was pitch ck. Reven''s body could be seen floating in the dark with his eyes closed. "Where am I?'' Reven questioned himself. He tried to move his body, but he wasn''t able to. He started to get anxious, but he couldn''t do anything, not even speak or open his eyes. "We need help. Please" In this darkness, where he couldn''t even move a finger, he heard a voice. He didn''t know whichnguage it was, but he could understand it. "You need to reach us soon. Or else, annihtion will ur." ''What the hell is happening here? Am I finally bing senile? Fu*k! Reven, think positive already.'' "They areing. They are" The voice abruptly vanished! ''The Hell?'' Reven''s eyes snapped open. ----- Reven opened his eyes only to see that he was inside his meditation chamber. "What the fu*k just happened right now?" Reven muttered as he rubbed his forehead. He tried to remember what happened, but... Nothing! He couldn''t recall anything. This made him even more anxious and suspicious. He thoroughly checked himself, but everything was fine. So helplessly, he decided to ignore it for now. He then focused on the situation at hand, which was his smell! He was smelling pretty bad because of the discharge of impurities. So, before anything else, he decided to take a bath. Aftering out of the bath, he prepared some food for himself, then entered his bedroom. After eating the food, he wore his Wrist-Band back. ''Empress'' [Initiating operations.] [All set. You are in.] After that, Reven finally decided to check his Abilities. He sat cross-legged on the bed and focused his mind inside his inactivated Root Cog. There he saw a small ck Hole that was constantlymunicating with Ardor. At the same time, all the cells of his body, forming his Physical Body Sheath, were constantly regting Ardor in ordance with [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art] as if they had their own consciousness. This was the result of opening the first Sheath! Reven''s [Super-Senses] skill also yed a great part in it. As Reven touched the ck Hole inside the Root Cog with his consciousness, something happened. Arge amount of information was passed into his mind. [Transmutation] [Covenant] And [Unreality]. These were the names of his Abilities! He has awakened three Abilities! Well, It was bound to happen, considering that he even used GEP-2.0 before his Awakening. The [Transmutation] Ability allowed him to manipte matter. The [Covenant] Ability allowed him to form restrictions and bonds. The [Unreality] Ability allowed him to open a small realm with the same characteristics as the real world! This ability looked the strongest, but it also required very high amounts of Ardor. ''Empress, update status.'' [Ding!] [Status update initiated.] [Opening ranks Cultivation started Updating Arts and Awakened Abilities.] [Updateplete.] ''Open the Status Window!'' [-Status Window-] Name: Reven Greh. Age: 13 Years. Race: Meta-Human, High-Human. Ranks: F. {Click for details.} Titles: None. Awakened Abilities: Transmutation, Covenant, Unreality. Cultivation: Physical Body Sheath Realm. Innate Abilities: Eidetic Memory, Enhanced Physique, Perfect Compatibility, Immunity, Regeneration. Traits: Calm Headed, Seamless Intuition. Alignment: Neutral. Arts: Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art. Techniques: None. Skills: Combat Mastery, Weapon Mastery, Sage, Meditation, Super-Senses. Equipments: None. Affiliations: Captain of Meta-Human Squad, Member of Rahasaya Regiment, Lieutenant of the ISC Armed Forces, Scientist of ISC, National Security Advisor of ISC, Member of Human Attack Front of UEA, Owner of Ethos Enterprise.] After looking through his status, Reven clicked on his ranks for more details. [Ranks: Overall- F Strength- F Enduranc- F Stamina- F Agility- F Ardor Pool- ? (No data is avable topare.)] ''Exin how this works to me?'' Reven asked. Empress spoke in Reven''s mind. [Ranks are capacitive and qualitative measures taken after taking all the data regarding Awakeners around the world.] [It has an average measurement range that is different for everyone and is regardless of the cultivation realm.] "This means that me having (F) Rank Strength at the Physical Body Sheath Realm can be equal to someone who may have reached a higher Cog but has not trained his strength much. The same goes for the other factors too. As for my Ardor, I think it''s like this because it''s too high as a result of the opening of the Physical Body Sheath, which others do not have. Plus, the fact that I am a Meta-Human. The amount of Ardor my vessel can hold increased by an astronomical amount as a result." Reven muttered. ''Damn, isn''t this way too overpowered? I really did a good thing by not publishing the method of opening Sheaths.'' He couldn''t help but chuckle. ''This method of measuring stats gives the true attributes of a person, regardless of their cultivation realm. If only those 21st century cultivation webnovels added this type of measuring system too, many side characters would have been saved from trying to provoke the main character by looking at his lower cultivation base and not realizing his actual strength.'' He thought with a cheeky smile. "Empress, can I hide my Rank?" [No. It is not allowed.] "I expected that. [You can''t hide your overall Rank for obvious reasons, as it will help humanity save many unnecessary deaths.] [Still, you are allowed to hide the individual attribute Ranks.] The ranks were divided from G to S, with each having three intermediate stages. Reven got an (F) Rank for his physical attributes the moment he Awakened because he was a Meta-Human. For a normal human, they had to train their Root Cog to perfection to even unlock the ranks. Also, they started at (G-) Rank. Before that, they were called ''Rankless''! .. Author''s Note: >> Arc 3: ParivartanThe Great Change. >> End. >> Reven has finally Awakened! >> In the next Arc, we will be getting the point of view of the invaders. So stay tuned! ***** Chapter 24: Getting Familiar.

Chapter 24: Getting Familiar.

Awakened abilities! In simple terms, they were the talents, skills or capacities to bring out a supernatural phenomenon. The Ardor was the agent which activated such abilities in certain individuals. These abilities were of many different kinds, but they could mostly be ssified into one of the two broad categories. The long ranged abilities, which had immense fire-power but didn''t enhance the physicality of an individual, namely Conjure-type abilities. Or, the short ranged abilities, which didn''t carry much fire-power but heavily enhanced the physicality of an individual, namely Augment-type abilites. A person was either called a Conjurer or an Augmentor based on what kind of abilities he/she Awakened. Of course, there were certain abilities which could do both, like Reven''s [Transmutation]. These type of abilites fell into a special category, namely the Versatile-type abilities. The individuals who Awakened such type of abilities were called Adaptors. ----- December, 2130. A week passed since Reven''s awakening. During this week, Reven hired many employees for hispany. The employees mainly consisted of the workers for the industrial productions with a team of five people managing them. Reven also talked to Aimee regarding the Guild. He discussed how they can use thepany to support the Guild by sponsoring it, while at the same time, the Guild can provide safety to thepany. Aimee agreed to the proposal and decided to be the temporary CEO of thepany. Finally, with everything set here, it was time to leave for Africa. The MHS left using the sea route boarding their ship at Elpis, the port city. "Geena, do you have any prior data of the mission?" Felix asked Geena. "Not much. But, from the data gathered and the satellite images it is clear that their base is formed at a ce which acts as a natural fortress." Geena replied with a sharp glint in her eyes. "This rifies that these monsters can think." Aleena interjected. Indeed! These monsters had the capability to think on par with the humans. "They also have an advantage as the area is mostly covered with forests." Jun joined in the conversation. Meanwhile on the ship deck, Reven was engaging in a practice fight with Talos. They were fighting using Ardor. This was mainly done so that they can get habituated with Ardor. Although all of them had extremely high levels of training but with Ardor in the equation it was a totally new experience. Reven was using a spear while Talos used a broadsword. Huuup-! Tang! Tang! Tang! Shing! Shing! Reven was repeatedly shing his spear against Talos''s broadsword. Talos came running towards Reven, covering his sword with Ardor as he swung his sword at break-neck speed towards Reven''s waist. Reven coated his spear with Ardor and blocked the sword. Talos used this opportunity and punched at Reven''s stomach with his left hand. Reven blocked the punch by simultaneously spinning his spear like a wheel which made Talos lose the grip on the sword. Then, he pushed Talos back and ran towards him as he used the spear to pierce his shoulder. Talos jumped and dodged it and swiftly performed a flying kick at Reven''s back which ended up hitting him. Talos used his ability, [Weapon Control], to remove the spear from Reven''s hands. He called the spear towards himself as it floated towards him. He grabbed it and took a stance to attack. Reven noticed this and used [Transmutation] on the surface of the deck which caused the floor to form spikes ande out from below Talos. Reven used this chance as he reached towards the broadsword that Talos dropped and picked it up. Reven also took his stance as he looked at Talos. Zzup! Tut... Tut... Tut... Tut... Tut... Tang! Tang! They both started to exchange blows again. This time their pace was much faster. They were exchanging hundreds of moves per second. This inhumane speed was enabled due to Ardor. Talos thrust the spear towards Reven''s thigh. Seeing this, Reven increased the distance between them to dodge the spear. Then, he came forward and shed the sword vertically from below. This dwindled Talos''s movements. Chance! Reven used this opportunity to finish things off. He threw the sword away as he clenched his fists and punched at Talos. This made Talos lose the spear. Reven then used a karate chop at Talos''s chest. "I concede." Talos finally said. "That was a good one." Reven said as he wiped out the sweat on his forehead. "Damn it, how the hell do you have that much Ardor?! I was so close to beating you but my Ardor Pool nearly dried which made my attacks much less powerful. Plus, your efficiency, how the hell did you gain that much efficiency?" Talos whined. "That''s a secret." "Oh c''mon, you can tell me right." Talos asked with eagerness. The reason for Reven''s efficiency and huge Ardor Pool was of course the [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art]. But, Reven couldn''t tell him about that. He still decided to help the MHS with the original version of GEP 2.0. This will help them to grow stronger. "Dr. Giovanni has created a new potion called the GEP 2.0 and that is the secret behind my strength and efficiency." "Woah!" Talos was astonished to hear that. "Give me too." He said in excitement. "Alright Alright. Let''s meet with the others first, then I will give all of you the potion together." With that they stopped their training and went to meet with the others. After reuniting with the others, Reven gave the potion to everyone and exined to them how to use it. Reven finally said "Don''t reveal this to anyone else for now. I have a few ns for it." Everyone tacitly agreed with this request. After that, they went to their respective rooms to try the potion. ----- The ship reached the African coast by the evening. After dropping Reven and his group there, the ship returned to Elpis. The MHS decided to find a ce near a riverside to set up a camp. The camp was set by the night. Then, they took out some meat jerky and had their dinner. After the dinner, Reven decided to establish contact with maind ISC and give the mission report. Finally, the MHS started nning for the mission. "So what''s going to be the approach here?" Aleena asked as she projected a map of the region they were in. "Our target is about 128km away. It is a natural fortress with thousands of monsters residing. At the same time, the path to reach there is also going to be filled with monsters as not a single monster here is killed. It should take us about 3 to 5 days to reach the target depending on which type of monsters we will be facing." Geena said, looking at the projection. "Now, for the n of action. I think the captain will be telling us that." Aleena said as she eyed Reven. "Alright everyone. Here''s what we are going to do. First of all, we have to avoid any direct conflict with the monsters until we are sure about their power levels. If we continuously engage the monster hoards in closebat then it will be disadvantageous to us as we will get tired soon. So what we will use is guerri tactics! It may take us a bit longer to reach the target but with this we can make sure that we clean up as many monsters as possible! Now then, any suggestions." "Nope." "Nah." "No." "Alright then, we will initiate the mission tomorrow. For now take rest and make sure to hide your presence after the fire is out. Monsters will be more active after the fire goes down." "Yes captain." Everybody replied. They all went to sleep to take some necessary rest as the next day was going to be very hectic. ..... Chapter 25: The Journey.

Chapter 25: The Journey.

The next day. Reven and Co. began their journey. They started from the coastal areas near Port Elizabeth of South Africa. Their destinationy near a ce called De Aar which was a canyon range[1]. Currently, the problem in front of them was that Africa was densely covered in forests. This happened because of Ardor, which caused the nts to mutate and elerated their growth. Another thing which annoyed them was the number of monsters they were facing. It was way beyond normal scale! These two factors together made their journey extremely arduous. SPLAT! Reven could be seen ying a monster using arge de which almost made him look like a butcher. At the same time, Aleena was using her ability, [Echolocation], to locate the positions of the monsters and informed the team about it. Meanwhile, Talos waspletely overpowering the monsters he faced as he kept on manoeuvring his sword using [Weapon Control] and killed the monsters. The rest of them were also focused on different tasks each! Felix was surveying the area with his [Shadow Walk] ability with Jun supporting him. Parth was at the back looking out for any potential surprise attacks with Ronny. Ken, on the other hand, was free and rxing his body after cutting down hundreds of monsters. Overall, the team had already progressed about 8km and it hasn''t even been 2 hours since they started. They used guerri tactics to their advantage! It not only allowed them to move securely but also allowed them to take rest in between. They obviously didn''t want a battle where all of them were tired. It would be dangerous if they be that vulnerable. They continued to proceed and soon it was the evening. The sun was going down so they decided to find a ce to settle down and rest for the day. "Aleena, what do you think? Are these monsters edible?" Reven asked Aleena. "Yes, they are. I have even consulted about it with Empress, she says, there is no harm in eating them, rather, it''s beneficial to us. But, there are indeed some species we should not eat, like- goblins and ogres." "Okay then, let''s eat some Racoon-type monsters today!" With that, they began their monster meat feast! Honestly, the meat was really tasty as the monsters were enhanced with Ardor. "Now that we have had our dinner, jt''s time for mission report. Let''s call the HQ." Geena said. "You are right. We should call our families too, they will be worried. But first, lemme give the reports for the day." Reven said, agreeing to Geena. He proceeded to call the HQ and gave the mission report for the day. Today, they had covered a distance of 31km. Their speed decreased as they entered deeper into the region. This also meant that the monsters they faced now were even stronger. "Tomorrow is where the real challenge begins! The monsters we faced by the evening were a lot stronger than we initially thought which means the deeper we go the harder it bes." It was Felix who spoke in a grave tone. "Don''t worry, we will just have to be more careful and decisive." Ken said while polishing his katana. "Felix what Ken said is right, we can''t be pessimistic here or else we will never reach the destination." Talos supported Ken. "Alright guys, let''s sleep. Also, one of us needs to stay up and act as guard from tonight. We will take turns and change every 1 hour." Reven said. Finally, the day came to an end for them. ----- 2 days passed. Reven and his team crossed a total of 67km, including the distance they travelled on the first day. Their speed was much slowerpared to the first day. Right now, their group could be seen fighting with a giant monster which looked much like Vilgax from the Ben 10 cartoon[2]. BOOM! BAM! "Talos, NOW!" Ken shouted. Talos came running towards the giant and used [Weapon Control] to cut the tentaclesing out of its body. At the same time, Ken used his ability, [Radiant Sword], to sever its head apart. The monster sensed grave danger from Ken''s attack, so it used its hands to shield its neck. Reven used this opportunity and reached the monster to touch its body and used [Transmutation] on it! This made its one leg to start to melt and forced it toe to its knees. "Ronny, shoot this motherfu*ker!" Ronny, who was eagerly waiting for his order, heard this and said excitingly "Hell yeah!" He used his deadly ability, [Hyper Precision], and also cast his second ability, [Heart''s Bullet], to shoot the monster''s brain. He locked on to its brain and... BOOOOOM! Fired! Finally, killing it. The monster had finally died but no one looked happy, rather everyone had darkened expressions. This fightsted for 6 hours straight! There was no way this would make any of them happy. They were rather feeling... FRUSTRATED! How could they not be frustrated and angry? Heck, they even felt fear from the tenacity of these monsters. "Captain, are the monsters we are going to face next also this powerful?" Jun looked at Reven as he questioned with a bitter expression. Geena also looked at Reven and said "Tell me something, captain. The superiors knew about this, didn''t they? And... Since they knew about it, that means you also got your hands on the correct information." A suffocating silence descended. "What are you trying to say, Geena? If the captain knew, he wouldn''t have agreed toe here in the first ce. So, stop spouting bullsh*t." Ronny rebuked her. "Calm down for a moment guys. Let''s ask the captain himself, he will rify." Parth tried to calm down everyone. "Captain, what do you wish to say?" Geena looked at Reven with scrutiny. Reven was staring at the dead body of the monster,pletely ignoring everyone. He looked as if he was reminiscing something. SIGH! He suddenly looked up at the sky and said... ----- A week before Reven''s awakening. Reven met with someone. The guy was wearing a mask so his face was not visible. Reven said "I need information." "About what?" "Africa. Specifically, South Africannds." The man didn''t say anything as he put his right hand forward and showed his Wrist-Band. Reven also moved his Wrist-Band and touched it. [Ding!] [Transaction taking ce.] [Server used is personal.] [Medium of transaction recorded is physical touch.] [Transferring CPs for the purchase.] [Transferpleted.] "Now then, Empress send file SAL005 to Reven Greh." [Order received sending files.] [Sent.] At the same time, on Reven''s Wrist-Band. [Ding!] [File received.] "Thank you for the purchase, old friend." The man said to Reven. "No, thank you. I was in urgent need of that information." Reven replied. "I don''t know why you asked for that information but be careful because it''s not really something good that''s going on there. I seriously advice not to pull some shit there. Since you are asking about this information, it means that the army is really thinking of pulling something big. Still, I advise you to stay away." With that, the masked man left the ce, leaving Reven alone. Reven looked at the file to see the information and what he saw .. Author''s Notes: [1] Port Elizabeth is an actual port in the country of South Africa and De Aar is also an actual ce that exists but it is to be noted that these ces which are mentioned here simply have amon name. Everything else described is totally based on the author''s imagination. The names of the ces are takenmon to establish some sort of connection with the readers. [2] Who else watched Ben 10 cartoon when they were little kids. It was one of my favourite cartoons. ***** Chapter 26: Fallacy and Truth.

Chapter 26: Facy and Truth.

As Reven read the file, his blood turned cold! He started sweating profusely as he learnt the hidden truth about the African continent, more specifically the country of South Africa. For the first time, Reven actually regretted joining the Special Forces. "These motherfu*kers! I have to stop this mission right now, or else, we are all dead." Reven gritted his teeth and went to meet Sir Rawanth. At Sir Rawanth''s office. "Sir Rawanth, what is the meaning of this?" Reven interrogated, full of anger as he showed the documents to him. "You are simply sending us to our deaths and you know it, don''t you!" Sigh! "Reven, I am sorry but it''s a decision of the Council. Even the President himself tried to intervene, but they said that they will stop supporting the government if we don''t agree with it." Rawanth said as he looked at Reven with a helpless expression. "Son of a bit*h! Am I supposed to take that as an exnation? Are you fu*king kidding me? Rawanth, don''t you realize, it''s simply suicide going there!" "You have no other option in this matter, the Council has already passed the resolution." "But why? Isn''t the Council made to hasten the decision making process for the military amidst the Advent?! Why the heck they are enforcing this kind of illogical order?" "No idea." Rawanth replied with a darkened expression. "You!" Reven became so angry that he could spit mouthfuls of blood right now. "Do you have any idea how we are gonna survive there? We are literally going to the enemy HQ! With all the high level monsters there, most of whom are able to think like us. You guys want us to go and sacrifice ourselves or something?!" Indeed! The information that Reven got contained the details on the first batch of monsters who came out of the portals andnded on South Africa. Not only that, they even created a base there with advanced weapons that they had never even seen! The monster army was numbered in tens of thousands and to top it all, they had intelligence just like humans! Plus, there were still monstersing there from all across the, almost as if they were regrouping. There was simply no way this mission was going to be sessful! Not with the current strength of the MHS. The enemy they have to face vastly outnumbered them and from the looks of it, the strength disparity was also going to be huge. Huff Huff FUUUUU!! Reven''s took a deep breath to control his heavy breathing. "This is all facy, isn''t it. You guys never cared about our lives in the first ce. I was an idiot to believe you motherfu*kers. And I still don''t have any idea why the fu*k you want to send us there. This isn''t practical at all!" Reven said bitterly. Suddenly, an immense amount of bloodlust erupted from Reven''s body. He was practically causing the Ardor around him to excite. "I will just ask one more time, Rudrax Rawanth, and I need the truth or else, I will show you what a true Meta-Human is capable of!" "C-Ca-Calm down, Reven!" Reven ignored him as he coldly asked "Tell me, why are we being sent there?" "It''s the council members! They were contacted by a leader level monster during the initial phase of the Advent. I don''t know why? But, the best guess is that there has been some kind of deal between the monster and the council members. I have no idea about the deal but after that meeting the council members are trying to pressurise the government to take many inappropriate decisions. Hmmm! Reven narrowed his eyes in thought. He was not an idiot to not realize that something was wrong here. "You most likely do not know anything else, do you?" "No!" "How many people know about the situation in Africa?" Reven inquired. "Not many. I am even surprised that you know about it." "You better keep it that way. Don''t let anyone know that I met with you or else, I swear I will make you wish you were dead." Reven threatened. Reven left Rawanth''s ce and returned home. A strange gleam shed across Reven''s eyes as he deeply thought about all the details. ''What could be the reason? No, something isn''t matching. What am I missing? Think Reven... Think!'' From the talk, Reven could understand why the President and Rawanth followed the orders of the Council because if they don''t, the monsters will most likely attack ISC with full force. What he couldn''t understand was the reason they ordered the MHS to go to South Africa. ''Could it be that the monster leader thinks that MHS are the biggest threat to them so they ordered the Council to send us there? But if they are that strong, that even nukes can''t do anything to them, then why would they ask for us? No, I am definitely missing something. C''mon, what am I missing?!'' Reven analysed the entire Advent incident, researched almost everything about the council members but nothing! This made Reven feel despair to no end! ''No, it doesn''t matter anymore. Since they are sending me to my death, it means they are my enemies and I don''t have any qualms to follow them anymore. As for the answers, I will get them one day. But I swear, that day would be the day you all will die.'' "Empress, call Aarav." Soon Reven''s call got connected. "Yo kid! What happened?" "Old man, are you on personal server?" "Yes." "Then transfer this call to it. Need to talk something important." "Okay." Aarav soon transferred the call to the personal server. Reven discussed this entire topic with Aarav. After learning about the truth, Aarav was practically fuming but he quickly calmed himself down and asked "So, what do you want me to do?" "The first thing is that you should retire, right now. Then make some arrangements to protect yourself, Aimee, Vera and the others close to us. Second is to contact the CF and the US in secret and tell them" ----- Reven came out of his trance as he looked up to the sky and said "They are here." "Huh!?" The team was shocked to hear Reven and even more shocked to see the US and CF jets in the sky. "Captain, what the fu*k is going on right now?" Aleena asked with visible tension in her voice. Reven proceeded to tell them the truth of the mission. This totally left them aghast and despairing. Seeing this, he told them his n and the reason US and CF forces were here. After exining his thoughts and ns, he said to them- "I know you guys are angry at me. But, believe me there is a high chance that they would have realized something if I contacted you all. Honestly, I am not even sure that they don''t know about my ns. Also, don''t worry about your families. I have already arranged everything, so their security is guaranteed." An awkward silence prevailed. "Honestly, this is way too much of a shocker for us to even digest what''s going on. But, I guess we can believe you and I do hope you are not lying this time." It was Felix who broke the silence and assured Reven. "Sigh! I guess we can believe him guys." Geena said, showing her support. "Me too." Aleena alsoplied. "I always believed the captain anyways." "Same here." Seeing all his teammates believing him Reven smiled in relief. "Let''s go meet our partners." Reven said to the team. At the same time, Reven messaged in his mind ''Old man, Phase-1 is done. Initiate Phase-2!'' The one who Reven spoke to was of course Aarav, who was talking to Reven through his [Hive Mind] ability. ''Got it, kid.'' ----- "Nice to meet you back, Lt. Luke, General White and Lt. Ivanski. I hope you have been informed about the situation." Reven and his group exchanged greetings with the allied forces. "Same here, Lt. Greh. And yes, we have been informed. It''s a treasure trove here, but at the same time, I can see from the information that it''s very dangerous too. It is something we should not have any lust for. But now, this situation..." General White replied with a rueful expression but couldn''t finish his sentence as... "The information we received from the secret channels and the satellites states that the leader of the monsters is creating something." Ivanski said, cutting him off. "Yes indeed. That is also the reason we had to make haste and assemble here on short notice. The UEA''s Human Attack Front (HAF) i.e. us are specifically made for this purpose only! We don''t have to take orders from the leaders and can directly assemble for the missions like this." Reven said. This loophole was the only thing that Reven could utilize to increase his forces at the moment. He was feeling extremely grateful to Aarav as he was the one who proposed this resolution to the UEA when it was formed. Using the arguments of the UN''s failure in this area, he proposed to create the HAF which will act totally independent of politics. "So, Lt. Greh now is the time to exin to us what we are going to face and what are the probabilities of our victory?" Luke asked. "First of all, I think currently the chances of our victory are about 10 to 20%. We need higher fire power i.e. capable cultivators who can utilise Ardor proficiently as normal bullets will not even pierce the skin of these monsters." Reven replied. "10 to 20%, huh! Even with about 20,000 fighters, our chances are this less. I really hope we could nuke them but now even they are totally useless except for their fire power and these monsters will remain unharmed from that." Ivanski said, bitterly. "It''s really fortunate that we have all the enhanced Super Soldiers and Cyborgs in our group." General White said. "Let''s make the n." Luke said with a serious look on his face. ..... Chapter 27: An Arduous Battle!

Chapter 27: An Arduous Battle!

''Initiate Phase-2.'' As Aarav received this message, he started the next step of their n. The key to this n was Reven''s ability, [Covenant]! This ability allowed Reven to bind anyone in a contract, not like a ve, but in a vow which binds both the parties. The best thing about this ability was that anyone who makes a [Covenant] with Reven was also allowed to use this ability at his permission. Still, all the contracts would be formed between Reven and the said individual, no matter who uses [Covenant]. What Aarav was going to do is make contracts with the President and few other people who are important for the stabilization of ISC. It was an essential step to ensure safety and trust between them as right now, they didn''t trust each other. The [Covenant] could be seen like apany contract for no leak of information but with Ardor acting as the witness. Reven had already contracted Rawanth the day before he left for Africa so there was no need for contracting him. It was really hectic for Aarav to inform the other nations about the situation in Africa without them realising the current tough situation of ISC''s internal politics. But, he sessfully did it! He was not called ''The War Hero'' for nothing. After getting the news from Reven, Aarav began the Phase-2. He also included Aimee and a few others he trusted in the n. This helped to make the contracts faster. They selected the people after many considerations. Only those they found were not involved in this case and were essential for the n were contracted. The people also steadily epted the contracts as it only involved not leaking their information. After this was done, Aarav began Phase-3 i.e. taking control of the authority over the Empress. Apparently, except for the President, the Council also had same authority over it. So, Aarav just demanded the President to transfer his authority to Reven. At the same time, he told the President to wipe out any information regarding the authority transfer from the servers. After all the pieces were in ce, he finally began Phase-4. That is... Going underground! ----- While this was happening in ISC, the HAF were getting closer to their destination. About 12 days had passed and now they were merely 13km from De Aar, the main base of the monsters. "Everyone, till now, we have been extremely sessful with our ns. We just have to keep doing what we have done till now and destroy these monsters. But beware, the monsters that we will have to face from now on will be at least twice the strong from the monsters that we faced till now." Luke announced. The past few days have been really arduous for the HAF in many ways. They had faced six hoard of monsters one after another. To top it all, since the monsters they face had intelligence, it proved much more difficult to face them. The only positive news for the HAF was that they had enhanced soldiers who were capable of manipting Ardor. Right now, they were taking rest and getting ready for the final stretch of their journey. Everyone got ready as Reven said "Guys, from now on, we will most likely be facing orcs, ogres, chimeras, werewolves, minotaur and basilisks. These monsters will certainly be not like the ones we faced till now. So, be careful!" "Let''s go." Talos said with a resolute voice. Soon, they met with a giant hoard of chimeras. These monsters had two heads at the front of their body, the first one looking like that of a lion''s head, while the other head which popped out of their backs, was that of a goat. They also had a snake head at the end of their tails. So, in total, they had three heads! The chimeras looked exactly like they were exined in Greek legends, except they didn''t breathe fire like they did in the legends. "Everyone, watch each other''s back. ENGAGE!" Ivanski ordered as he lifted his giant axe, covering it with Ardor. UUAHHHH!!! "Let''s kill these motherfu*kers!" Everyone ran towards the hoard and started killing them left and right. Reven used a sword adorned with Ardor and reinforced with [Transmutation] to slice apart the iing chimeras. CLANG! Slice! Slice! Slice!... Reven was using a Chinese battle tactic which utilises bodily movements to counter extreme strength. His body moved like flowing water -agile and uninterrupted. SLICE! He swung his sword down the head of another chimera, and killed it. At the same time, on the other side. [Amber Storm]! Geena used her second Area of Effect (AOE) ability and charcoaled the chimeras at the back. Aleena also used her second ability, [Sonic Screech], to push back many chimeras, not allowing them toe near Geena or herself. Up in the sky, the Cyborgs were steadily shooting downser beams and killed hundreds of chimeras. Large scale Ardor attacks continued to pour down on the chimeras, decreasing their numbers by arge margin. Talos was using [Weapon Control] to manipte four spears at the same time as he killed the chimeras at break-neck speed by piercing them right through their goat heads. "Ivanski, this doesn''t feel right! The chimeras are too weak. Could this be a diversion?" General White asked to Ivanski to confirm his suspicions and as if to prove his words right, arge hoard of werewolves came towards them from a distance. "SHIT! It''s a trap! Arge hoard of werewolves ising towards our direction." Ronny notified the team as he saw the hoarding with his third ability, [Hawk Eyes]. "EVERYONE REGROUP!" Luke shouted with all his might. "All the Cyborgs, usesers at full power. All the Awakeners with long-ranged abilities, use everything you got to buy us enough time toe up with a n of action." Reven order. Multiple ability users came to the front and used their abilities to stop the monsters from advancing. At the same time, Reven used [Transmutation] to create arge wall to block the werewolves, giving the Conjurers a bit more time to prepare. PHEW! "This is one hell of a battle we are fighting, ain''t it, everyone." Reven said with a smile on his face, trying to ease the tension filled atmosphere. Though, the bloodlust oozing out of his body was telling a different story all along. "Now then, what''s the n to get out of this situation?" Luke asked with a dark expression. "We need make an ambush to catch them off guard." "The question is, how?" "I have an idea." It was Geena, the Strategist, who raised her voice. "Go ahead and shoot." Reven said. "We need to take the Conjurers back from the front. They will be the ones making the ambush while the melee guys distract them by keeping their attention to themselves." "But if we use the Conjurers for the ambush, we will be more vulnerable than we already are. They have already studied most of ourbat strength in the past few days. Now, they are simply making us tired and when we will be on ourst legs, they will utterly destroy us." Luke said with a frown. "That is where the n seeds." Geena replied promptly. "What do you mean?" Ivanski asked. "See that." Geena pointed at the dense forest full of trees on their left. And continued with an ominous smirk "We will" .. Chapter 28: Tables Turned.

Chapter 28: Tables Turned.

While Geena exined her ns to the team. BOOOOOM!!! [Lighting Shot]! Crackle! Crackle! Crackle!... [Blood Retribution]! SPLAT! Twachak!!! [Wind Cutter]! WHOOOSH! WHOOOSH! WHOOOSH!... [Tyrant Wave]! Tut! Tut! Tut! Tut! Tut!... [Scythe of Darkness]! HOWL! HOWL!! HOWL!!! ... The roars of dying werewolves filled the battlefield! The Conjureres fired hundreds of ability based attacks on the hoard of werewolvesing towards them, constantly killing them in the process and slowing down their advance. Meanwhile, the Cyborgs took care of thest batch of chimeras that were in the forefront of the battlefield. On the other side, Geena alsopleted exining her proposed n. Suddenly "ALL CONJURERS, FALL BACK, NOW!" General White ordered loudly, as he wielded his huge warhammer and released his ability, [Aura of Death], covering his whole body with ayer of shinning ck Ardor. He raised the warhammer with hands and used another ability, [Magma Shower], which caused the warhammer to burn fiery red as he mmed it to the ground with as much force as possible. "AUGMENTORS! NOW OR NEVER, ENGAGE!!" Luke roared as he ran towards the werewolf hoard with full force and utilised his ability, [Muddy Waters], on the ground which made it swampy, making it difficult for the werewovels to move. He concentrated Ardor around his arms and punched the nearest werewolf with everything he had which ended up blowing apart the head of the werewolf to smithereens. HUUAAAHHHHH!!! "Kill!" All the Augmentors ran towards the hoard with full force and started ughtering them unceremoniously! Talos used his ability to provide cover for the Conjurers to retreat. Jun helped him in the process with his ability, [Dragon''s Prestige], which allowed him to bore down immense Ardoric pressure on the werewolves. Felix entered the shadow of the werewolves by utilising [Shadow Walk] and swiftly assassinated hundreds of them. Parth, on the other hand, rained down me boulders upon the werewolves using his ability, [Meteor Shower]! Reven and Ken went ahead of everyone else, and sliced down the werewolvesing towards them at an extremely fast pace. Ken used [Radiant Sword], which caused his whole body started glowing. He then, raised his sword and ''[Radiant Sword Art: First Form]'' "[Glowing Sun]!" shed down his sword vertically, cutting the iing werewolves to half! He created this sword technique to suit his fighting style perfectly. At the same time, Reven was ceaselessly butchering apart the werewolves and stopped them from getting past him. The lengthy battle continued for 2 hours straight! [Everyone is ready, Reven.] Empress spoke inside Reven''s mind. He silently looked at Ken, who also nced back at him and nodded in understanding. Then He yelled "EVERYONE, GET BACK, NOW!" As soon as he did this, all the Augmentors started running back. At the same time, some Conjurers appeared about 200m behind the werewolves, and fired their abilities at them, sending them to their deaths. Still, nobody in the HAF was relieved! They all knew that this was just the beginning. "!!!" Suddenly, another hoard, consisting of trolls, orcs and purple goblins appeared out of nowhere and attacked the Conjurers! The horrifying thing about this particr hoard was that they also have long ranged Ardor users. [Alert!] [First stage isplete.] [Everyone is at their positions.] [Beginning second stage.] A prompt from the Empress came to everyone''s minds. "Cyborgs, useser beams towards the uing hoard!" Ivanski ordered as about 400 Cyborgs moved forward and activated theirsers at the same time. Their goal was not to kill the monsters but to simply dy them! "Augmentors, move forward and ENGAGE!" Lukemanded. Hearing that, Reven increased his speed and moved ahead of the others with a sword in his hand, spewing out a tremendous amount of dreadful Ardor. ''[Mysteries of Ardor: First Mystery- Vector Expansion]!'' Reven used a special technique that he created using his understanding of Ardor. He increased his speed by more than five times and at the same time, his sword moved, seemingly breaking the vectors of the world and severed the monsters at weird angles. What baffled the monsters was that they couldn''t grasp the positions of the attacksnding on them, even with their hightened senses! It was as if the Ardor itself was hiding the murderous intent behind the sword attacks. Reven cut the monsters in front of him but at the same time, some monsters on his right and left were also being chopped. By this time, everyone else also arrived near Reven and supported him. It was at this moment, the long ranged monsters started chanting in weirdnguage and attacked them with loads of me and thunder spells. ''[Heavenly Battle Art: Third Stance]'' "[Ardoric Dome]!" Seeing the barrage of spellsing, General White used his technique and created a dome-like barrier to protect the group. The battle continued as all the remaining Conjureres retreated to safer positions. Finally... Geena''s voice was heard in everyone''s mind through their Seven-Links. "Everything is set. The moment you start to retreat, shout fiercely so that everyone can hear you." Hearing this, their eyes lit up. They started running towards the direction of the forest and cried together with everything they had. "RETREAT!!!" ROOAAARRRRR! SHRIEEEK!! At the same time, all the monsters who were hiding till now came out and ran towards the group to stop them from getting away. Thousands of spells and arrows were rained down upon the group of retreating Augmentors. The group ignored all of it and ran. Some of theirrades were hit and were sted to death, but they steeled their hearts and continued to run. Soon, the group reached the outeryers of the forest and slowed down their speed. The monsters were also near to catch up to them. The group finally entered the forest. HOWL! GRRR GRRR HOWL! SHRIEK!! SHRIEEEK!!! The angry monsters continued their chase and entered the forest. They numbered in 200,000s! This was all of the monsters the HAF had to face if they even hoped to reach De Aar, at the same time, this was the strongest of the bunch. The monsters literally flooded the forest. If not for the enhanced abilities of the HAF forces, they would have been caught by now. "Keep running everyone! Just 200m more..." Aleena''s voice rang in their heads. 150m 120m 100m 80m 50m 30m 20 10 5 2m... 1m. HUFF! HUFFF!! HUFFF!!! The Augmentors were gasping for breaths as they finally met up with the Conjurers! The monsters who followed them here suddenly stopped! Their beastly senses tingled them that something was terribly wrong here. All the Augmentors and the Conjurers had crazy ominous smiles on their faces, proving their instincts right. "You all enjoyed the show, didn''t ya! But I am afraid, you got overconfident in yourselves. I mean... THANK YOU! After all, it is only because of your amusements we finally found a way to deal with all of you." Aleena said with a viinous smirk on her face. Grr... Roar! The leader of the monsters roared in anxiety as he ordered his minions to get the fu*k out of here. His beastly instincts were going haywire right now, screaming at him that something was terribly wrong here! "Oh no, you don''t!" Aleena said as she watched them running away and continued- "LET''S DISINTEGRATE THE HEAVENS THEMSELVES TODAY!" As soon as she said this, Reven touched the ground and [Transmutation]! He used his ability to change the entire forest''s vitality-like properties i.e carbon in glucose and other energy sources, into fuel-like properties. Of course, this consumed too much Ardor even for Reven, so he had Ardor injected into himself by others who had energy regtion-type abilities. Soon, the entire vegetation turned grim and deathly, giving an ominous foreboding to everyone who looked at it. Reven started to bleed from his eyes, nose, ears and mouth due to the bacsh of emptying and refilling his reserves at an extremely fast rate. "ALL MAGES, HEAR MY COMMAND! And INCINARATEEEEE!!!!!!" Aleena shouted as every single fire, lightning, light, wind used all their abilities. Even the cyborgs used theirsers at full forces. [Amber Storm], [Heaven Burning Ode], [Thunder Shower], [Daylight Destruction], [Golden Sun Anger], [Meteor Shower], [Wind Apocalypse], [Thunder-Fire Lotus], [Windy mes]... Hundreds of me types abilities were fired at the same time. Nobody bothered to hide anything. They knew it was now or never so every used everything they had. Cyborgs also maxed theirser outputs. Howl! Howl! Howl! HOOWWLLL!!! All the monsters started to cry fiercely and twitch uncontrobly in pain. About 90,000 turned crisp in a mere instant and the rest were simply sitting on a board ready to be butchered apart. But their way to heaven was not gonna be that easy as the hell for them was just starting. "Poison types, Destruction types, Corrosion types, Darkness types. Attack NOW! At the same time, Water type, Earth types, Control types, Maniptor types." Reinforce the shields to protect ourselves." Next hundreds of poisonous, destructive and lethal attacks struck the already burning monsters. GROWLLLL! ROAR!!! SHRIEK!!!! Painful shrieks rang out of the apocalyptic battlefield. The forests, thends, the living, the monsters around the radius of 20km turned ash. Like this around an hour passed. The shrieks of the monsters died down. All the 200,000 monsters were sent to oblivion for good. Deathly silence encroached the whole battlefield. As long as they could see, it was utter destruction with no signs of life of the monsters. SIGH! Heavy and exhausted sighs of relief and sadness rang by everyone as they all fell on their butt. Though they were victorious in the battle but they lost about 13,000 soldiers in their fight. "Everyone let''s take some rest. We will continue our journey tomorrow." Luke ordered. Everyone agreed and decided to take ample rest and calm down their nerves. The Next Day, They finally arrived to the Grand Canyon of De Aar but .. Chapter 29: The Other Side.

Chapter 29: The Other Side.

The Akashic Record, the sole entity of the Cosmos which contained almost every detail from the very beginning of the Cosmos to its multiple futures and finally its end. ording to the legends it is but a single line which exins the beginning till the present. The past exined the formation of the Grand Primordium from Chaos and the beginning of life. The present in which the we exist and the countless future that our decisions take us. It is like multiple lines converging at one point or multiple lines diverging from a single point i.e. the multiple futures from the same present. It may sound like the converging and the diverging are merely the same but it is not. There is a difference so much so that it dictates the very Akashic Records to erase the possibilities to quell the foreseeable chaos it may cause. But There are always exceptions to this rule. The ones who can''t be recorded in the Akashic Records or in simple terms harbingers of chaos in the world of order. Throughout the history many asked -are they mere puppets of the Akashic Records? They thought since their actions and the possible results were already recorded then aren''t they simply following the script. This caused widespread chaos throughout the Cosmos in the Ancient times. The result was War. A brutal war that had no meaning. Why you may ask? The Akashic Records didn''t have any intelligence of its own. It was simply a natural device of the Cosmos to predict the changes and simply record them, not interfere in them. The Akashic Records was no more. The temple of Akasha stopped working. The fragments of the Records vanished into the walls of the temple which to this day floats in the dim void. The war finally ended. But living had to pay the cost of destroying the record mechanism of the Cosmos -which they paid dearly. The cosmos entered a period of recession. The harbingers of Chaos finally had their chance and their domination started. Chaos prevailed throughout. Until the prophecy of the utter end of the Cosmos. The day the Cosmic barrier was snapped apart by a purple beam, the prophecy was theorized. The beings of chaos, the people of order and everyone else formed a non-aggression alliance to work together to quell the possibility of the end. But the records were no more Cthis finally made them regret their actions. At this time after endless research to find the temple of Akasha to see if they can repair it, they stumbled across people known as Sages. Sages, they were beings which existed from the very first era helping the Akashic Records to record endless possibilities. These sages held immense power so much so that if they wanted they could simply stop the beings of chaos or halt the war with a mere snap of their fingers but they didn''t because they had only one job CRecord not interfere. The sages advised to save resources to bring the younger generation to glory. They said that the younger held the possibility of quelling the uing danger. With that began the race for resources which was already less because of the recession. The lower worlds were subjugated without even knowing why. Many big forces ordered their subsidiaries to conquer more and more lower worlds. One such subsidiary was the world ''Therion''. The force that invaded Earth! ----- Therion was a world of monster-kind. It was many times bigger than Earth, its'' size equalled that of the Sun of our sr system. The royal family here were Drakes which ruled this entire world. The poption here was about 900 trillion intelligent species of monsters and innumerable unintelligent monsters. "Graada, you shall lead the forces to Earth. We have some high energy signalsing from that. There may be some resources of use there." The leader of the Therion world ordered one of his lower Generals. Graada was an Oni Warrior and a lower general of the King. "Yes, my lord. I shall prepare to send World Energy there right now." The general named, Graada politely bowed and epted the order. "Take the coordinates from the minister and find out what is giving energy signals of that level which is making them a torch in the dark. The day of ''The Advent''. Graada with his soldiers amounting to 5 million were standing in front of the space portal which they opened inside the Earth''s atmosphere. Soon the entire army crossed the space portal. ROAAARRRRR! The army let out an excited roar. After Graada crossed and felt the World Energy here only to find out it''s something entirely else i.e. it''s quality is way more advanced than normal World Energy. At first he didn''t realise what it was but then he remembered that in ancient texts it was written that there was an energy which was much better in quality than the current standards of World Energy called as Ardor*. Seemingly realising this he excitedly shouted "It is a new world to conquer!" Clearly realising the potential of this thing. Behind him came his right hand man who also excitedly shouted "Let''s hunt to our hearts'' content." Thus the invasion for hegemony of Earth began. ----- The invasion continued for a week. "It''s taking longer than expected. I never imagined these humans can survive us. They really are something." Graada snorted. After realising that this world had Ardor. He decided to form a base here and the ce he decided was obviously De Aar, Africa. He couldn''t find the source or the reason for the Ardor covering the Earth. So he first decided to conquer to and then find it. "Sir the work on themunication station has started and the portals in the sky are also stabilized. The world energy will continuouslye from our world to here until it activates the Mother Core of the giving this world the ability to produce its own energy." His right hand man, Sakaar said. "That''s good. But these humans even withouting to contact with any Worldly Essences are still holding quite good." "Sir its most likely because we haven''t used much forces and are simply using unintelligent monsters. Most of our intelligent forces are building themunication stations." "You will be in-charge of the work. Go and make sure nothing wrong happens." He ordered Sakaar. With that Sakaar left for his duties. "Still let me check if there are any anomalies in this world." With that said Graada covered entirety of Earth with his Spirit Sense. He searched each and every part of Earth when suddenly His spirit sensended on the Meta-Human Squad. And the moment his spirit sensended on them he was astonished. ''Such pure physique with no impurity. How is this possible? In a world like this. Don''t tell me they are here from other forces disguising here to take this world. I mean this world is already special with Ardor. Then it means other forces may also know about this world. It seems they have sent some people to this world via bodily reincarnation which means they can''t cultivate either without proper type of essence. That means they don''t have spirit sense yet or they would have noticed this. No, I have to kill them but it won''t be easy if they realised this that I have noticed them they may contact their superiors which will be harmful for us. Wait I have a n.'' Thinking that he vanished from his spot. This led to the beginning to a series of events which resulted in the current plight of Human Attack Front. But who knew The reason for all thiswas a mere Misunderstanding!!! .. Author''s Notes: * For convenience I have used the same term ''Ardor'' for the ancient type of world energy. It will end up creating many troubles for the readers if I use multiple terms for the same type of energy. Also mana, qi or any other type of energy are not World Energy. They are totally different from World Energy. In this novel, World Energy is the energy of the world which it uses to create life, function and destroy. In simple terms, the energy needed by the world to function. As for mana, qi and other types of energy. I have a few surprises for that too. So hold your breaths and give me a little time ***** Chapter 30: Misunderstanding.

Chapter 30: Misunderstanding.

After misunderstanding the MHS as some otherworldly force Graada went straight to meet the top officials of the ISC i.e. the Council. He already learned this world''snguages with the help of his subordinate who was a master in terms of this kind of knowledge and soul reading. So it was easy for him tomunicate with them. He then enticed the council members to join him and in return they will be allowed to rule the Earth. He pitied himself for not learning any soul arts or else he could have simply read their soul and controlled them. But it was fairly an easy task for him to fool those greedy humans and after that he even gave a threat that he will destroy their if they didn''t agree to his orders which was the nail to the coffin. Then he ordered them to do many things for him. He even inquired about the MHS and found out that they have used some kind of elixir that made their body enhanced. He didn''t go deep in the matter as he already decided in his heart that they were members of other force. About a year continued like this. It was around this time that Graada ordered them to send MHS to South Africa. He said he needed them for experiments on the human physique. The council members readily agreed as they were afraid to anger him. For them the MHS was important but no necessary. They can just create more if necessary and with Ardor it was questionable if the MHS was even needed or not. So they ordered the MHS to go to this unreasonable mission. ----- The HAF finally reached the De Aar. They had totally destroyed the monsters in that war so they didn''t find any monsters on the way. But They were wrong and they realised that after they reached the base of the monsters. There were around 10,000 monsters there with a huge Oni like creature sitting on a throne and another Oni standing on his right. Although the number of monsters here was way less than what they faced till now. But the energy they were emitting was way more than them. GULP-! All the members of HAF gulped in fear as they looked at the Oni who was looking at them with a boorish expression. Their bodies were shaking wildly. "Greh, please tell us we are dreaming." General White said with a trembling voice. "T-This a-a-are you sure we can even survive this, Greh." Luke said with fear. Gulp-! Reven himself started sweating wildly as he gulped down once more. "I d-don''t think we can make it back. We can''t fight them. There is no other way we have to run away from here." Ivanski said. "Where and how will you run Ivanski? Do you think that they will even let us run away? We are all done for if some miracle doesn''t happen." Geena snorted. "Geena is right everyone. We do not have any other choice but to fight or else we are all dead. There is just too big of a gap for us to even run away. They can catch us in mere seconds." Reven said bitterly. "What the fu*k shall we do then? Kill ourselves. Or maybe try to talk our way with them." Ivanski interrupted. "Good idea. Let''s just try to talk with them. It''s not like we can even fight with them. We will be killed without even knowing how we died." Reven said. Then he went a bit ahead of the group as he said. "Can you understand me?" GRRDDD The monsters snorted as Reven and the group flinched. Silence prevailed. Reven and the monster sitting on the throne entered a wordless battle of eye. After about 5 minutes passed Reven finally moved away his eyes and looked back at his group as he said sarcastically "Well Guess we don''t have any other choice but to go to the heavens." The HAF members couldn''t help butugh at this. Though they didn''t want to die but they were warriors who fought battles after battles in this war stricken world so they didn''t really fear death. It''s just that they didn''t want to die an unjust death. "Which force do you belong to human?" At this moment the monster spoke coldly in Earth''snguage with a tinge of interest in his eyes. Reven became confused as he thought the monster already knew that he belonged to ISC and more importantly he belonged to Earth. Then why? "I belong of Human Attack Front of Earth." Grrrdd.!! "I am not asking for that. I already know that you belong to some other force which came to this to conquer and get resources from here. I can already sense your extremely pure body which is not possible for a which just came to contact with Ardor." Reven''s mind spun at hundreds of times faster as he heard this. ''Empress record everything in this conversation.'' [On it.] "I am sorry but I am not allowed to tell you that." Reven said with a confident smile but inside he was even more anxious and confused. "I see so that means the other forces also know about this world. This is troublesome." ''Other forces.'' Reven''s eyes lit up as he heard those words. Chance. ''If everything goes right, then maybe just maybe we can get out of here but the problem is that I do not know to what extent I can use this opportunity.'' Reven realised that his next words might as well decide their fate. So he calmed his mind and yed the recordings of the talk in his mind. ''Resources, other forces.'' "I am sure you realised how much special this world is don''t you." Reven spoke. And the moment he did he felt immense amount of killing intent directed at him. ''Correct indeed.'' The mind game had started. Reven knew he caught on the monster''s weakness. "Do you think I will let you leave alive from here? If you all die here, then nobody will know that this world has ''Ardor'' of the ancient times and not simple ''World Energy''." "Oh What makes you so sure that the people from my forces do not know about the world energy? Hell they will soon descend here. It''s just that the is not ready yet." Boom-! CRACK-! The Oni ended up hitting his palm of the armrest of the throne and ended up breaking it apart. Without paying heed to it Reven continued "We knew that we couldn''t keep this world to ourselves anyways since this world has ''Ardor'' it is bound to happen one day or another. Don''t you think so too?" Growl-! Horrifying amount of bloodlust came out of the Oni''s body bringing all the other monsters and the HAF members to their knees. Reven was also facing tremendous amount of pressure but he didn''t kneel down because he knew it was a test and if he fails then he will die. So Reven gritted his teeth and held his ground. [Unreality] Reven quickly used his ability and sent all the pressure boring down on his body to the unreal world. Grrrrddd.!!! "It seems we have no other choice but to share this time." "Yes indeed. We will form an agreement as soon as the world bes ready to receive our forces. What do you think?" "It shall be so." "Till then we shall not interfere with each other''s business. Also I will be taking the ones behind with me back to our mainnds." "WAIT! Grrrdd! You will have to prove that you are worthy to take them back." The Oni said. ''I fu*king knew it. This happened in all the 21st century webnovels but oh well this time I have the upper hand since I have taken the initiative myself.'' Reven smirked as he thought and said "Wellwellwell I guess I will have to fight with you to take them back or something." "Do not overestimate yourself human. You are but a puny insect to me and I don''t like crushing insects." Then he ordered one of the weaker monsters to fight with Reven. Well he may be the weakest of the hoard but he was steep mountain for Reven to climb without any protection. "Let''s get this over with, shall we." Reven said as he took his stance and raised his sword. He then looked at his opponent and smiled crazily as he said "Let''s ENJOY!!!" .. Chapter 31: Hidden Umbra.

Chapter 31: Hidden Umbra.

Both Reven and his opponent took their respective stances and got ready to fight. "Whoever manages to bring the other to his knees will be dered as the winner. The winner side will get to decide the fate of these people. START!" The Oni ordered. GROWL! The monster ran towards Reven with a club as he got the signal. ''[Mysteries of Ardor: First Mystery- Vector Expansion]'' Reven from the get go activated his best technique as his speed increased by multiple folds. The [Vector Expansion] allowed him to dodged the moves of the monster and at the same time it allowed him to analyse the fighting style of the monster. Reven continued to dodged when suddenly ''Chance.'' He saw an opening. As the monster drew his club to smash apart Reven into pieces. Reven pushed his [Vector Expansion] to its limits and at the same time he activated his final trump card -the Nano-Suit: Hidden Umbra. ''Now Empress.'' [Initiating Umbra Mode.] As soon as Reven gave hismand to the ''Empress'' to activate [Hidden Umbra] a ckish-grey matter started to wriggle all around Reven''s body starting from his Wrist-Band and covered his whole body including his head and face. There were streaks of white threads around the Nano-Suit making ribbon-like patterns across the armour. There was an energy reactor at the chest area which glowed sliver and used Ardor as fuel. He looked like the Ironman from the early 21st century movies but much more cool and with a different colour tone. Reven reinforced his sword with [Transmutation] and shed with everything he had, as the sword and the club finally met. The reinforced sword utterly destroyed the club into pieces leaving almost everyone who looked at the battle bewildered but he ignored all of this and changed his position with the help of the thrusters attached to the [Hidden Umbra] and vanished from his spot. This happened in an instant and Reven appeared behind his opponent''s back. Then swiftly, Reven raised the back of his sword and hit the monster on his neck with every ounce of Ardor he could gather. This caused the monster to lose his consciousness and fall down. [Nano-Suit activation terminated.] [Reverting back to Hidden Mode.] As ''Empress'' spoke in Reven''s mind the Nano-Suit started to wriggle again and reverted back to the Wrist-Band form. Silence Ensued. Nobody could believe what they saw. Everyone was shocked with the sheer pace of the battle. It hadn''t even been 5 minutes but the battle ended and that too in such an overwhelming way. HUFF! HUFF! Huff! Reven took deep breaths to calm his nerves and then looked at the Oni as he smiled and said "I win. So I will be taking them back with me." GRRRDDD!!! "You win this time human. But not the next time." With that the Oni ordered his subordinates to move back and got up to leave. Reven also turned around and started to move towards his group. "What is you name human?" Suddenly the Oni asked without turning back. "Greh Reven Greh! What is yours?" Grrrddd! "This one is known as Graada." With that the monster named Graada left. Reven also reached back to his group who were watching Reven fight. Although they couldn''t understand what Reven talked with the monster but nheless they couldn''t be more surprised as Revene back and the monsters left. ----- "CaptainCaptain what the fu*k just happened?" As always it was Ronny, who excitedly moved towards Reven and asked. "Well We are saved guys!!!" Reven said happily. "That means we will be able to leave here alive. How the hell did ya do that pal?" Luke asked. "You can say my luck is damn good this time. The monsters took us as amusements and nothing else. I just used this chance and challenged one of them and ended up winning and thus he decided to leave us this time." Reven replied. "What the hell are they building anyways?" Aleena asked. "Oh It''s amunicator. They are making it so that they canmunicate and transport things from their home." Reven lied through his teeth. What else could he do? He like everyone else was scared sh*tless in front of them. And he knew he would have to sacrifice something to get that information out of them which might as well be his life. So he didn''t enquire about it. But he had a guess that this was indeed some kind ofmunicator cum transporter after his conversation with the Oni. As for the reason he and the HAF were not fighting to destroy it. It was because the moment they stepped in De Aar canyon they realized that it was all worthless. They would simply die if they even think of attacking the monsters. So to them it was more of a tactical retreat than some webnovel''s power of love and humanity sh*t. They didn''t have anything like that and had to fight with themselves. So they didn''t want to fight a hopeless battle. The power difference was way too much to even put a stand against their enemies. This made the HAF feel despair at the same time made them feel urgent need of strength. They clenched their hands and swore that one day they will fight these monsters on equal terms no they will be stronger than them. "Oh Also were they not angry that we killed so many of them?" Geena asked not so surprisingly. ''This girl. Why the hell she has so many questions?'' Reven was practically crying in his mind. "Well he said that most of them were just cannon fodders who didn''t have much intelligence so" Reven gave an ambiguous reply but everyone felt it was reasonable especially after witnessing the pressure the monsters here were releasing. "Let''s leave here ASAP! I don''t wanna stay here for even a minute anymore." Ivanski said. "Right! Let''s go." "Yes let''s leave. I wanna sleep in bed now." HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! The group gave a heartyugh and left De Aar. The return journey was not a hectic one as they have mostly cleared everything in their vicinity. So they were able to make it back to the ce where they had parked their jets in just 5 days. The HAF forces returned to their base in Elpis and after dropping the MHS there they left for their respective countries. ----- After arriving at Elpis base the first thing that Reven did was ''Empress show me the current situation of the capital.'' [Please enable your authority.] "Oh yes. I have the President''s powers. Use Authority Code- PR09003121SHMES." [Checking Authority.] [You have the authority rights of the President and equal.] [Overriding the system of entire ISC.] [Empress shall recognise you as the President from now on until you pass the authority.] ''For now hide my authority. I don''t want any records of it anywhere.'' [Understood.] [Initiating camouge protocol.] [Completed.] [Now your authority is not visible to anyone.] ''Good. Now show me.'' With Reven''smand everything that happened in Maya and other parts of ISC came to Reven''s view. After seeing everything Reven smiled satisfyingly as he murmured "The old man is really awesome. He yed those council bit*hes good." ''Hey old man you there.'' Reven mentally messaged Aarav via the [Hive Mind]. ''Yo kid do you like what I did here? I mean I don''t want to sound overly gloating but I literally yed the fuc*ing Council.'' ''HAHAHAHA! Old man you are awesome. Just as I expected asking help from family is the best rather than try and pulling heroic shits like in those edgy novels'' ''You got that right kiddo!'' ''Now then old man it seems the Council is yet to realize everything. So tell me what have you nned here?'' Aaarav then proceeded to tell how he nned to use the guilds to create chaos and since the President will vanished into thin air, all the pressure would fall on the Council. He then decided to tell Reven about the next phase of their n. The Phase 5 -Operation Demise! After hearing about the Phase 5 Reven couldn''t help but marvel at the old man''s genius. ''If everything goes as you have nned then we will not only be able to kill all the snakes but will also be able to have a huge amount of profit. Plus, the other noticeable gains are there too. But for all that to happen we have to make sure that they be busy which I think they definitely will.'' After that Reven and Aarav discussed some other important things and then cut the mind link. Then Reven went to meet his group -the MHS, there he exined the n that the old man had created. "Alright I have exined everything to you guys. Now we should all take a bit of rest so that we can calm out body and mind. I know all of you are exhausted mentally but this is more important as this involves the future of ISC. And I am sure you guys don''t want to live in a chaotic ce. So just few more days and then we will all go for a fuc*ing pic to rx without doing any work." Reven said seriously. "Hell yeah Pic!!! We have to strive for the pic guys." Ronny shouted. "We will go the beach." Aleena said without giving anyone a chance. HAHAHAHAHA!!! Hearing this everyoneughed. "OkOkayyy we will go to beach but for now let''s focus on getting rest. So go and sleep." With that Reven switched off the lights and told everyone to sleep. .. Chapter 32: The Council.

Chapter 32: The Council.

The ISC or officially the ''United Republic of Indian Sub-Continent and Allies'' was made due to various reasons. The main being the growing War rates around the world. The biggest objective of the creation of ISC was to preserve as much human resource as possible and create a ce for collective development. It was heavily inspired by the US and EUs coborations and was more of a Union than a country but it was documented as a country because the leaders didn''t want the people to demand for separation from the union every other day. The ISC led to sessful development for many as there was no religion that existed in the 22nd century, there was no religious extremism and violence in the name of religion which helped to pace the development of ISC. You might ask why the religions vanished? Well the reason was simple at the same time a bitplex. First reason was that the people were much more educated by 2050 and by 2060 entire world had 100% education rates. This led many in the new generation to ignore the old ways but this wasn''t the main reason. The main reason was World Wars. After the devastation the 3rd World War caused people started to lose their faith in gods and 4th War acted as the nail to the coffin. The barbarism of humanity came out and the religions diedpletely. Though this caused less conflicts on the basis of religion but the Wars were going on and on and that meant there were some serious problems. And it was these problems that led to the creation of the Council. The Council was solely made to deal with the crises caused by the war regardless of what kind of govt. was on power they couldn''t interfere with the Council. Initially everything was good and when the wars ended the Council disbanded itself so that the power bnce was maintained and coup could be avoided but then ''The Advent'' struck. This led to the reformation of the council and that too within just 3 days after ''The Advent'', though they got constitutional powers after a long time but they were already exercising powers for many days. And well As they say- No not that -''With great powerse great responsibilities.'' That only happens in dreams. But -''Power makes a person more corrupt.'' The reality of the World. That''s what happened. The Council consisted for 81 members. Out of which 9 members are given the authority that equalize the President. The current 9 council members with the decision making authority are- Rodrick Shah, the Head of the Council Boliver Toss, the Vice-Head of the Council Chu Feng, the Report Analyser of the Council Basil Paksha Liam Rey Evans Solodimir Tyler Wonk Rennar Licht And Gustav Mori, the Face of the Council. They all held very high position in whatever they did before joining the Council and they were truly the ones who could take the major decisions. And their decisions decided the fate of many. ----- The Next Day. Reven and co woke up and got ready for their respective missions that Reven had assigned them the night before. "Alright guys. I wish you all the best. Let''s do it. For ISC!" Reven said one final time. "For ISC!" With that everyone separated and left. "Now then, it''s time to meet someone." Reven murmured as he ordered ''Empress'' to call someone. "You again. You guys are alive! I thought you would have died there." The person on the other side spoke with a tinge of surprise in his voice. "I will not die that easily you know. Plus, you are still alive then how can I die." Reven said provoking the guy. Hmph-! The guys snorted over the call and continued "So what do you want now?" He asked. "Not ask but give. I have something which you will definitely like it. No, I am sure after knowing what I have you will to crazy for it." Reven said smugly. "HohHohHoh I wonder what you have which can make me go crazy. Where are you?" The guy asked. "Come to the Coffee Shop named ''Venus'' in Elpis." "Got it. I will be there by an hour." With that the guy cut the call. ----- At ''Venus'' Coffee Shop, at a table near the ss walls facing the roads, Reven could be seen sipping coffee and in front on him another handsome man was sitting. This man was the same man from whom Reven got the information about Africa. And this man''s real identity was none other than Ankan Sashtri, the son of the Economic Minister of ISC. This was his main identity but the guy had another terrifying identity, he was the boss of the biggest information channel throughout the world not just ISC but the entire World. The name of the Spy Network he created was the Eclipse Group. He created this organisation with Reven when they were at the Academy and after Reven left the Academy for his MHS missions Ankan took everything under his control and became the Boss. Ankan was a guy who was simply genius at hacking and information technology. He hacked the international systems which contained a lot of ck money of different currencies used for funding the wars and turned them white and used it for the developing of the Eclipse Group. With the frequent wars and finally ''The Advent'', it became quite easy for him to regte the currencies until of course the ''Empress'' took control of the CPs. Though he still had his ways to manipte the system. All in all, the Eclipse Group right now held almost every information floating across the globe until and unless it was directly blocked by the ''Empress'' and could only be viewed via Authority. But right now they were here to discuss something else. ''Empress send him the file named ''Operation Demise'' please.'' [Command initiated.] [File sent.] "Check it." As Reven said that Ankan started to view the document and soon He was left bbergasted. "Reven are you sure this is true I mean you should realise that this means we have traitors who have joined with those otherworldly monsters." Indeed! With what he read in the file it was quite clear that humanity had traitors who joined the monsters for profit, neglecting the and its people. "If this gets out, it will cause a chaos so big that maybe it will bring us to the verge of copse again. I mean I imagined that few people will betray us but isn''t this a bit too soon and that too, such high level officials. Lord, are we heading towards our own extinction and that too by our own hands." Ankan said sorrowfully with a dark expression. He then took a deep breath and asked "So what do you want me to do?" "Make sure that tomorrow all the parliament members agree to the next amendment bill that I will introduce. It will take back all the powers from them and the moment it does ''Empress'' will take back their authority and you know better than anyone else without authority they will be nothing but sitting ducks waiting to be chopped apart. We will initiate the 90% bill''s power to reverse thew in its entirety and not just one bill inside of thew." "But don''t you think they will do something I mean the moment that bill is introduced, the ''Empress'' will notify them." "Don''t worry about it. They themselves will make sure that the ''Empress'' doesn''t send them the signals. I have already initiated the n." "Okay then I will make sure all of them arrive there and vote in favour by hook or by crook." Ankan said with a horrifying smile on this face. With Eclipse Group being everywhere he had a lot of dirt on almost all of them so it was going to be an easy task. "That''s Good." "All the best and make sure those bastards pay dearly for what they did." With that both of them left the Coffee Shop. .. Chapter 33: Meeting.

Chapter 33: Meeting.

After leaving the Coffee Shop, Reven went to meet up with Aarav, Aimee and the others. In the secret hideout Aarav, Aimee, Vera, all the family members of the MHS, the President and some other important people who signed the covenant were present. Reven met up with all of them and assured them that within 2 days all of them would be allowed to go out and that their family members outside are also safe and sound. Then Reven had a talk with Aarav about the next phase of the n. In the midst of their discussion the President Atal and her daughter Emma came to them to discuss about the situation at hand. Reven also wanted to talk with them anyways. After all Atal nck was the legit President of the ISC. Aarav excused himself so that they could talk freely. "Mr. President it''s been a while since Ist talked to you face to face. Hey there Emma. How are you doing? I haven''t seen you since I left the academy." Reven greeted both of them. "Been a while Reven, nice to see that you are doing good." Emma replied with a slight smile on her face. "Well I am still alive and kicking. Thanks to myself that is." Said Reven sarcastically. "This I am sorry about that." Emma said with a tensed voice. "No no, I am just joking don''t worry about it." Reven said as he looked at the President and continued "Sir, first of all thank you that you agreed to pass on your authority without questioning much and cooperated with us." "Its fine kid. I myself want those bastards out of power anyways." Atal replied coolly. "Now then let me exin you how we are going to execute the n tomorrow." With that Reven started to exin the details of the n that he and Aarav had concocted. By the time Reven finished speaking the sun went down "So, this is really going to strip all the authority from them huh! That is unbelievable." After hearing the full n, the President was really stunned for a moment. But then PHEW!!! He took a deep breath and "Thank You! Reven. I can''t tell you how much of a favour you are doing to me but from the bottom of my heart." Atal gave him a heartfelt thanks. "Well it''s not a big deal sir. And I am doing this for myself anyways. They were the ones who tried to screw me so I am just returning the favour by sending them to the heavens." Reven tried to sound heroic here but well the smile he was giving off was giving a totally different story. Well it was obvious, after all that he and the HAF had to go through in Africa, Reven was more than just angry at the Council. He simply hated those motherfu*kers for sending he and his friends straight to the enemy mouth. After they finished their conversation, they left the room. Finally, Reven was left alone and he was going to spend the night here. So he decided to go through a very important thing. Which was His breakthrough to middle stage of [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. In CSAR system each realm had 3 stages which were initial, middle and perfection stage. What Reven was going to break through now was from initial stage of [Physical Body Sheath Realm] to middle stage of [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. To breakthrough into a new realm or stage in CSAR system, a person need two things with- Number 1 being the required amount of Ardor to breakthrough into the next realm or stage. For reaching the next stage they simple had to umted Ardor and increase its quantity. But to reach the next realm they had to cross a bottleneck which acted as a barrier to help a person to increase not only the quantity of Ardor they can umte but also helps to increase the quality of the Ardor butpressing it, purifying it and making it more and more denser. Number 2 and the most important being the required amount of insight into the Ardor itself. It was not like the so-called understanding ofws in Chinese cultivation novels but the literal understanding of Ardor and its nature for that particr realm and it''s use. This was different for different people as everyone can have their own interpretation of Ardor. But the closer someone is to the true insight of Ardor, the stronger they be after they breakthrough into the next realm or stage. This led many people to show their talents and at the same time many people had to stop their dream of cultivation because of it as not all the people had sameprehensions. Some geniuses even created their own techniques from what they gained after understanding of Ardor which could be passed down to others and help the future generations toprehend Ardor more easily. Reven also had his personal technique which he created and named it as the [Mysteries of Ardor] with its first mystery being the [Vector Expansion]. This was what Reven hadprehended out of Ardor at its core in the [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. Thisprehension allowed Reven to expand his control over Ardor and influence the vectors. And today he was relying on this to breakthrough into the next stage. Reven sat cross-legged in lotus position and then ran [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art: Phase 1- Harmonic Foundation Phase] at full speed. Soon the Ardor around his body started to excite and then It greedily entered every cell of his body strengthening them to their quarks. BUZZZ!!! Reven''s body vibrated rapidly as a small tornado of Ardor formed around him which covered the entire room and soon He opened his eyes as silver coloured Ardor shed in them. He finally broke through to the middle stage of [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. As he broke through, his Ardor pool increased, his basic strength parameters also increased not only that he also got some more insight into Ardor. Phe!!! Reven breathed out in relief as he mumbled to himself "That was easy ain''t it." He then spent a few hours to strengthen and stabilize his cultivation. ----- It was alreadyte night by the time Revenpletely stabilized his cultivation. He was not really feeling sleepy so he decided to go out and do some exercise and to see if there was something on which he can test his newfound strength. ''Empress show me the changes.'' [Ranks- Overall: F+ Strength: F+ Endurance: F+ Stamina: F+ Agility: F+ Ardor Pool: A+] ''So they have increased indeed.'' Reven thought to himself as he left the room and went out to the field outside. And he was surprised To see Aimee there training with her abilities mainly [Mist Control] and [Hyperdrive] of which the former was an energy-control type while thetter was a pure physical type. She was swinging her sword as she covered it with mist and made her body into hyper state. The way she was fiercely swinging the sword looked fascinating to the viewer. The flow of the movements seemed agile and graceful but at same they felt brutal. These strange contrasting moves made it even more amazing for someone to witness. Beads of sweat was oozing out her and drenched her body which made herbat wear stick to her body. This increased her mature charm even more. All in all, she looked too damn beautiful and hot right now. Though at the same time one could feel as if there was a hidden de under their necks which was ready to slice their heads off if they were to have any wrong thoughts about her. It was to the point even Reven lost himself and was mesmerised by her. And moved without knowing. Thud-! Reven came out of his trance by the voice and looked to see what happened only to find that he ended up hitting the hammer kept nearby. This broke Aimee out of her focus too as she looked at Reven. They both looked at each other and An awkward silence ensued. "!!!" .. Chapter 34: Aimee’s Thoughts.

Chapter 34: Aimees Thoughts.

Year 2113. Aimee Sce, the 23 years old daughter of Rafael Sce was an aspiring martial artist. She was extremely good in Kung-fu, Karate, Judo, Taekwondo, Free-style Boxing and Kendo. A natural talent -that was what people around her called her. She was one of the toppers of her ss in the Special Forces Division. An ideal of many and an inspiration for the masses. But she never liked all the attention she was getting. It was to the point she thought she was getting all the attention only because of her achievements and not for her excellence, which was kind of true too. Who will admire someone who can''t win and show achievements anyways? It was like people were only appreciating the winners leaving the losers who gave their all despite not being able to win. And that too without seeing how much work that someone puts day and night to be better. So Aimee never bothered herself with these things anymore as she realized that whether you are the best or the worst, to the society you are nothing but a piece of news to gossip about. Then why did she strive to work even harder? The answer for her father, Rafael Her Hero! Aimee didn''t know who her mother was. Her father said to her that she left them because she was exhausted of her rtion with Rafael, who was mostly busy state affairs. Rafael Sce was one of the elite soldiers of former Israel and now ISC. He was a great martial artist who worked his way out from being a child from a poor family to one of the top soldiers in the army. He was a man who had seen the cruelty of the world. The world where humanity was worse than dogs. Still even in this world he was an aspirant. An aspirant of martial arts and sports. s! His background stopped him from having any achievements there and he didn''t get any recognition but his excellence was not something to be scoffed off. He proved this after joining the army. Aimee being his child wanted nothing more than to fulfil her father''s unfinished wishes and she did. That was the reason she always strived to be better if not best in anything she did. It was one such evening where Aimee was going back to her home from her training. As she reached home, she saw a few people bringing in a coffin in front of her house and her father''s friend Aarav who looked tensed. "Uncle?" Aimee questioned as she looked at the coffin somehow she had a bad foreboding about the coffin. "Oh There you are. Aimee listen to me very closely okay. I am very sorry to say this but we lost your father in the war. He was dered as a martyr. II am sorry!" Aarav said with a saddened face. Trip-! Trip-! Unconsciously streams of tears dropped down of her face. She couldn''t believe that the person she loved the most will not be with her anymore. Surprising of all, she didn''t lose herself but was rather quite calm. But her hidden pain was visible to anyone who looked at her as the streams of tears continued. "What were his final words?" She asked Aarav. "I am proud of you my daughter. Now it''s your turn to shine for your own this time." Aarav said heavily. "I see." Aimee just said that and smiled as tears continued to pour out of her eyes. She looked even more miserable like this. Sniff Sniff Sniff After a few minutes, she said "I want to see him." "Yes." With that Aarav took her to see Rafael. The next day. All the proceedings and documents were signed by Aimee, after that Rafael''s funeral was held. After the funeral waspleted and Rafael was given his tribute everyone left. Aarav came to Aimee and said "Listen kid if you anything from me then just contact me once. Consider me as your true uncle alright. And remember what Rafael said, make sure to shine for yourself and not for others. I know you are a sensible kid." He patted her head and left too. Few days passed. Aimee had finally recovered from Rafael''s death and started her training again. This cruel world riddled with wars demanded many things so vulnerability was not allowed as the other would devour you if you show weakness. Aimee finally made a decision to start to take the missions assigned to the Special Forces. From there began Aimee''s fame as a soldier. ----- Year 2119. Aimee was on a break from her missions after continuous operations. In fact, she had alreadypleted her seven missions, way before and could resign from the army but she didn''t find anything else to do. So she kept doing missions and her fame reached sky high. She even earned the title of the youngest Major rank soldier in the army. About the ranks in the army, it starts from Private < Corporal < Sergeant < Specialist, for Enlisted soldiers. For officers, it is Lieutenant < Captain < Major < Colonel < Major General < General < CDS. All the members who were in the Council were full-fledged Generals and have almost equal authority as the CDS. Theirbined authority exceeds the CDS and equals the President. One day, Aarav visited her with a 3 or so years old boy. The boy had no special features except his dim eyes which looked as if they were meant to devour light itself. After talking with Aarav about the kid she realized that the kid was just an unfortunate soul like many others. So she decided to help the kid as much as she could. Like this, 3 years passed. She and the kid who was named Reven had made quite a bond with each other. The boy had be a very important part of her life. His actions, words and even thinking exceeded what a normal child should have. In fact, she herself was way more childish at his age. She realized that the children in the slums were living a literal war with life from the day they were born. She sighed in pity as she realized this but she couldn''t do anything. This world was just that cruel. But she swore that she will make the boy a good person whom people will admire. A person like her father, whom she admired. As the boy joined the academy she was left alone again. This time she felt lost yet again just like how she left when Rafael died. But that time she had something to do and this time she was unease. So she joined academy as an instructor after 2 years and handled the training of the kids. Soon the training ended and they joined the wars. And fought with the cyborg. That was when She realized that the kids were simply not meant for these things. Though she knew that they themselves chose it but still her heart was not ready to ept it. How could she when the kids were fighting literal disaster bringers? She talked with her superiors but no results. So with a heavy heart she epted the fact and strived to work for the betterment of them. Another year passed like this and then arrived The Advent. .. Chapter 35: Sharing Worries!

Chapter 35: Sharing Worries!

After the Advent everything changed. The boy who seemed to have be her life was struggling everywhere. His talents and ability to handle situations were so good that the President himself started to ask him for advice. And the boy delivered everything needed of him. This made her proud immensely. But she still had fears in her heart because he was always busy fighting those monsters not caring about his own well-being. She realized that the boy was growing how she wanted him to grow but she was in a pinch. She was worried like every family member does when their family members go to wars. So she steeled herself and started to take missions again so that she could distract herself but her slight worry for him still continued. Like this quite some time passed and she finally awakened her abilities and was able to cultivate. After awakening she could feel herself being filled with incredible amount of energy and with her superior abilities she was like a fish in water. Soon the people around her also started to appreciate her strength and abilities. She was appointed as the security in-charge of the capital, Maya which was the centre of chaos after the constitution formation. During this period Reven also mostly stayed in Maya and ISC which made her worry less about the kid. Everyday numerous problems came but she dealt with them like they were breeze. Her awe aspiring achievements earned her the title of the ''Mist Empress''. It was due to her ability which was able to control mist energy and Ardor. And her terrifying control over it. There were incidents when some people entered her mist and decayed to theirst atoms. Overall she became a symbol of peace in Maya as well as in ISC. It was because of these incidents that now there even after her being out of Maya, the capital was running peacefully without much crime. Everything was going quite smoothly, Reven also informed her that he was going to his next mission to Africa. She didn''t worry much because of this news as she believed in him even more now as the kid aged. But then one day Aarav came to her secretly and took her to the hideout. She wanted to know what happened. And when Aarav exined the full case her anger and killing intent almost went berserk. If not for Aarav telling her that he was connected to the kid via [Hive Mind], she would have literally gone to the council to fight. As days passed her worry for the kid also increased. Aimee didn''t really have many friends in her life which is mostly because of her talents and personality which were way beyond from some normal person. So she had a very deep connection with the few people like Vera and Aarav whom she considered friends. And for Reven''s case well she considered him family no more than just family. He had be a very important part of her life now. As she was drowning in her worry Aarav''s message arrived that Reven and the group was safe and they were back to the ISC. After learning this, she wanted nothing more than to go to the boy and hug him tightly but Aarav stopped her telling her that the n will disrupt if she were to be seen outside. So she stopped her urge and waited. And she didn''t have to wait for long ----- Aimee was busy on mastering dual activation of her abilities. Suddenly, she heard a thud and her focus broke. She looked to see what happened when she saw Reven looking at her movements mesmerizingly as he broke out of his trance due to the thud. They both looked at each other awkwardly for quite some time. WOOOSHHH!!! Suddenly, Aimee vanished from her spot and appeared in front of Reven and hugged him tightly. She rained down kisses on his entire face as tears came out of her eyes. After her kissing spree she looked at him and said hoarsely "Are you alright? You are not hurt somewhere are you? Damn it! You should have taken me too?". Reven just patted her shoulders as he said "I will tell you everything but calm down first, Okay!" "Calm down How can I calm down if you are simply risking your life like that answer me? Have you forgotten what I taught you? Never ever take life as a joke and since you are born that means you have to live not only for yourself but for me and Aarav. Your life is not just yours anymore it''s everyone''s who care about you. You have to live even if it is harder. Life is the most wonderful thing we have and we should fear death. Always!" Aimee spoke in anger. "There There it''s alright. I am fine and will always be fine." Reven simply continued to pat her shoulders. After about 15 minutes. Aimee stopped calmed down her breathing as Reven let go of her and said "Are you calmed down now?" Aimee replied with a slightly flushed face "Yes. I am good now." PHEW!!! Reven took a long breath as he continued "Firstly, I am sorry but I had no other choice in this regard. I didn''t want to take risks so I only called the old man and told him to do the rest." "I know and I am not angry about that. Just why the hell you epted the mission? You could have simply asked the President to cancel their decision." "They were threatening the govt. by saying that they will coup if the decision is not passed." "I see. Those motherfu*kers, they really didn''t give you a choice. Now then tell me what happened there." Aimee looked at Reven coldly that sent a shiver down his spine as she continued "And I mean everything." With that Reven proceeded to tell her everything about their journey at Africa. He didn''t lie about anything except for telling her about the conversation between him and the Oni. The experiences that Reven shared were horrifying even though he tried to make them sound like they were nothing. The jungle in incident almost gave Aimee a heart attack. It was already early morning by the time Reven finished his story. After Reven finished his story Aimee looked at him seriously as she said "You are not allowed to pull something like this again. Do you understand?" "Yes." Reven replied casually. Aimee looked at him coldly and asked again "Do you understand?" Gulp-! "Yes ma''am." Reven was scared sh*tless for a moment there. Fufufufu fufufufu Aimee smiled seeing Reven''s reaction and continued "It seems like you have made a break through." Seeing the chaotic Ardor around Reven''s body. "Yes indeed." Reven said excitedly. "You wanna fight." Aimee said as she released her Ardor which made Reven shocked. "This you have reached [Root Cog Realm]''s middle stage. And just what have you enlightened in to give this much suffocating feeling." He asked. "That''s a secret. Now you wanna fight." "Nope. Got no interest in getting beaten the sh*t out of." Reven replied abruptly. "Also the chaos in the capital will begin soon so we should get ready to leave. I think the old man already exined the n to you." Continued Reven. "Yes, I will be there with the President." Aimee replied. "That''s good. I will also get ready then I need to distract them too. Plus, they would have realised by now that I am here. So they will definitely question me why the hell I didn''t give the mission report till now." "They are in for a lot more than just a mission report." Aimee smiled grimly. "Indeed they are." Reven also smiled coldly. Little did the council know, the duo they screwed were going to bring their annihtion. .. Chapter 36: OPERATION DEMISE!

Chapter 36: OPERATION DEMISE!

After spending the entire night with Aimee, Reven went to meet with Vera and the others. He then told Vera to take care of all the people till theyplete their mission. After that he, Aarav, Aimee, Atal and Emma left separately for their respective missions. Reven went to meet Ankan to ask whether everything was at ce or not while Aarav went to bring one of the very important person required for the sess of the n. Aimee along with Emma and Atal went to the secret hideout near the parliament building. "Ankan is everything at ce." Reven asked as he met up with Ankan. "Indeed. Though it took some effort to make the tough ones to crack but I just closed in and pinched their weaknesses and Boom-! Each and every one of them agreed to vote in favour." Ankan replied with a sheepish grin on his face. "That''s good. Have they reached the parliament building?" Reven asked. "Yes." Ankan answered. "Okay then. It''s time for me to go and meet the Council for thest time that is." Reven said to him as he gave him a video clip and told him to spread it as soon as he gives him a signal via Seven-Link. Ankan nodded and left too. Reven took his car and left to meet Aarav and the supposed important person before going to meet the Council. While he was driving, he called the MHS and asked "Are you all in your positions?" "Yes captain. No one be able to move a finger until everything is clear in Maya." All of them replied exactly the same sentence. "Good. Now just a few more things left and then everything will be ready and the show will BEGIN!" With that Reven cut off the call. At the new academy building at the central cathedral of Maya. Aarav was standing with a person. Vrooommmmm!!! Soon Reven arrived on his car. He opened the door of the car and came out. Then he went near them and greeted. "Sir Dwayen it''s been a long while." The person was none other Dwayen Brock, the guy who helped Reven during his admission procedures. The guy is now the Principal of the academy with some stroke of fortune that is. "Indeed it has been a long time Reven. Nice to see you are doing good." Dwayen greeted Reven. "Oh no sir. In front of you how can I do better." Reven said sarcastically. "Oh c''mon kid. Luck is very important part of life you know." Dwayen defended. During the initial phase of the Advent, one of the portals directly opened above the sky of the academy. It could even be seen right now at the old academy building, continuously spewing out World Energy. The monsters directly descended upon the academy killing almost everybody including the old Principal. But by some stroke of luck Dwayen, few teachers and a few students who worked in the research department got their hands on the new sma guns. With the help of these sma guns and Dwayen''s leadership they were able to kill all the monsters and could finally reach the area protected by the army. This incident not only alleviated the guy''s status by arge margin but also gave him a promotion to Captain rank. But the biggest achievement he got was of course the position of the new Principal of the newly built academy which was made for awakened children. In fact, Reven himself should have been studying right now as the minimum age to join the awakened academy was 13 years old as the people mostly awakened at that age. But he and his batch were a special case so they were given a choice to not join the academy again. It wasn''t much helpful to them anyways. His position as the Principal was solidified after his ability awakening in which he awakened an ability called [Mass Clouding]. The name of this ability may sound pathetic but it was kept in the disaster ss category of abilities. Abilities were divided into many ranks. They were: Human < Earth < Sky < Spirit < Sun < Hero < Hope < Legend < Epic < Disaster < Apocalypse < Myth < Mystic. This was based upon many factors and considerations. Also all the abilities after sun rank were considered as talents. From Legend to Apocalypse rank abilities were given the treatment which equalised the scientists of the countries. As for Myth and Mystic rank, they were national assets. In Myth rank, only people with evolvable abilities were kept. As for Mystic rank, practically they didn''t exist because these abilities were uncanny and unpredictable for example Reven''s [Unreality] could be considered as a Mystic rank though nobody knew about it as Reven had told them that this was a simple space ability. Simrly, his [Transmutation] and [Covenant] were Myth ranked as they could grow with Reven. Scientists believed that in the first batch of awakeners i.e. the people who awakened within 3 years of the Advent, there was a mass number of ability users. But ording to their studies this will drastically decrease withter generations because the influx of Ardor will reduce by then. Plus, most of the children would already born with Ardor assimted physique which doesn''t give their body that extra push to produce a response to create abilities from the stimuli of Ardor. Dwayen''s ability allowed him to draw Ardor from masses and strengthen people in groups by distributing it. Which meant in wars of numbers he was the guy to follow. This also brings why Reven was here. Since the guy could draw and spread Ardor in masses, he could also draw and disrupt the Ardor of everyone in the vicinity of his control. This was what Reven needed. He diddnt know what kind of ability those council members have so he had to be careful. Plus, with this guy''s status, poprity and connections he was going to be even more helpful to Reven while dealing with the President. Back to the conversation. "It is indeed Sir." "Now then Sir Aarav has already exined me what I have to do. What I need to know is when and how I am going to pull it." "Don''t worry. You will be connected with me the old man through [Hive Mind]. Have you signed the [Covenant]?" "No but I already know about it. So let''s sign it right now." "Good then simply raise you index finger and say CI, your name (Dwayen Brock) sign the contract of [Covenant] with Reven Greh in his presence and ept this contract of equality knowing full well the consequences of breaking the [Covenant]." As soon as Dwayen stopped speaking a silveryer of Ardor formed around him and bound his index finger with a silver chain of Ardor. This chain also shackled his heart. Though it would only exist till the end of this mission. In fact, everyone who signed the [Covenant] will be freed after the mission isplete. "Good now then that''s done Empress. Send Dwayen Brock the file named ''Operation Demise''." [File Sent] [Ding-!] [File Received.] Dwayen got the message on his Wrist-Band. As he skimmed through it, he expression became more and more ugly and dark. Afterpletely reading it in about 5 minutes he finally stopped. Sigh-! "I mean I knew there were problems with the Council after talking to Sir Aarav but this This is too much. They went too far! Whatever it is I am in. I will do it." "Good. Then old man, exin him his role and be ready at the position till I give you the signal." Reven looked at Aarav and said. "I will handle it. You go and meet them now." Aarav replied. "Yes. Its finally time to meet them." With that Reven left the academy. It was finally time for all that scheming to start showing results. .. Chapter 37: Chaos in Maya!

Chapter 37: Chaos in Maya!

After the guild system was introduced in the new constitution there was a widespread reaction from people. But most of the people showed positive reactions to it. Some more intelligent businessmen saw this as a chance as they realized that with the introduction of guilds, there will be multiple changes in the economic structure. It was like a blessing to the newly awakened people as they were given freedom to create and lead their own guilds. Though they had to do this while following the govt. rules and regtions but this was not a problem for most of them. As it was kept to the bare minimum only. This led to formation of quite a number of guilds. In total about 3,700 across whole ISC. Of course many of them were just subsidiaries of the main guild. The guild system was divided into Bronze < Silver < Gold < Diamond < Elite. The Bronze ranked mainly included the guilds with not much influence and new without in capital support from businessmen but were given permit and capital from the govt. directly. The Silver ranked guild included most of the subsidiary guilds which ran through the money of their parentpanies. Of course the guild which earn influence from bronze rank can also be promoted here. In silver rank many start-up businessmen invested a lot as bronze ranked guilds generated a lot of profits for start-ups. The Gold rank included the guilds which are heavily invested by a singlergepany. They had highly trained and equipped personnel who were ready to fight monsters any time. They were a part of attacking force of humanity unlike the lower ranks who were mainly responsible for development of more humans and capital. The Diamond ranked guilds were heavily invested by multiplepanies or a single megapany. They were allowed to take govt. missions too. And were the main factor which decided the status quo of the uing invasions. Finally, the Elite Guilds, they were supported by not onlypanies but also the govt. also. In fact, the uing govt. itself would be decided by the support of the Elite guilds. The only thing whichshed their power was the ''Empress''. As in the UEA, it was proposed that if in any country an Elite guild devalues thews proposed in their countries before the first ever guild selection to establish their rule unconstitutionally. Then ''Empress'' have the authority to mobilize the HAF as well as the other Elite guilds across the to annihte the guild before they cause imbnce. This was done so that inner turmoil could be stopped ASAP as nobody wanted the risk of inner instability when they were already facing otherworldly threats. ISC had 13 Diamond Guilds and 4 Elite Guilds. Which meant that the 4 Elite Guilds had the first chance to fight to establish a new government. All the leaders of the Gold, Diamond guilds also need to be present as they had to cast votes to choose the top 2 of the Elite Guilds who were going to fight in between them. The value of a Gold Vote in half of that of a Diamond Vote but Gold guilds had way more number of votes than Diamond votes. As for Elite guilds pressuring the Gold and Diamond leaders. Well that was not going to happen as ''Empress'' was there to maintain the elections. And that was what going to happen today! Early morning around the time when Aimee and Reven justpleted their chat, a message was sent from ''Empress'' to the Guilds saying that today was the day they will have elections. This caused the guilds to startle as most of them were not even ready yet. They hurriedly rushed towards Maya to ask for more time or to see if there was an alternative for now. Since currently none of the guilds were having any image in front of the public so no matter who won, there would be a mass rejection from the public. Which may force ''Empress'' to take direct public votes and totally eliminate the Elite Guild in power if mass voting crossed 70% of the people. Due to this most of the Guilds were angry at the govt. for releasing the notice in such a short time without any justification and information. ----- In arge hall, Reven could be seen standing. In front him sitting were 9 people on 9 huge chairs. They were of course the 9 decision makers of the Council. And Reven''s current enemies. "So Lt. Greh why are you reporting us sote? If you came back to ISC more than a day ago then shouldn''t have you reported to us earlier?" Chu Feng asked. "Indeed sir. I was just exhausted because of the mission you guys sent." Reven said. Sarcasm was clearly visible in his tone. "What impudence Greh? Do not forget this is the Council!" Basil Paksha shouted after hearing Reven''s remarks. "No sir, really it was thanks to the mission you gave us that we were heavily exhausted. It''s not like we are dead sir. Just exhausted." Reven continuedpletely ignoring the remarks of Basil. "You" Dense amount of Ardor released from the Council members as it locked onto Reven. ''So none of them are simple. Well I already expected that much anyway.'' It was at this moment. WOOWOOWOOWOO Sound of sirens rang out. "Huh! What the hell?" Evans Solodimir asked. [Emergency Alert!] [Emergency Alert!] ''Empress'' alerted as a huge hologram appeared in front of the Council. "Give us details Empress." Boliver Toss, the Vice-Head spoke. As he ordered the hologram showed hundreds of guild leaders and thousands of people rallying in front of the Presidential buildings. They all seemed to shouting about something. "What the heck are they rallying about? Just what screwed all of them at the same time?" Then the ''Empress'' showed them demanding for an exnation and more time for the Guild Elections. As the council members saw that, their faces turned green. "What the fu*k? How did that idiot ordered for the Guild Elections right now? Haven''t we already discussed this before?" "Call that idiot. We need to talk with the President right now." Tyler Wonk shouted. [Beep-!] [Call can''t connect.] [Trying Again.] [Beep-!] [Call can''t connect.] "This motherfu*ker. Why the hell he isn''t picking up the call?" All the Council members shouted in anger. "Something is definitely not right here." "Wait! Don''t tell me that bastard wants to use this opportunity to use the guilds to attack us." "It is indeed possible but didn''t he know we can just use our authority to calm them." Just as they were discussing the probabilities of betrayal another piece of news dropped on the inte like a bomb. The news yed in the form of a video on every single Wrist-Band through ISC at the same time. His words caused the people to gasp in shock but that was nothingpared to what he said next. Atal said with a heavy expression through the video. The council members who were watching the video started to have a very bad feeling. And their guts were not wrong. As Atal''s next words led to the beginning of chaos in Maya! "!!!" .. Chapter 38: Null & Void…?

Chapter 38: Null & Void?

The President''s words were like bolts of lightning descending upon the heads of every citizen. No one could simply believe that they even had traitors inside them and that too in such a short span of time after the Advent. Hell even in those 21st century webnovels the traitorses way toote, when humanity knows what they were facing and the consequences of joining the other side but this!!! Wasn''t this simply defying all logic. The faces of the council members turned ck as they heard the President. They never imagined that the President will directly expose everything without thinking of therger impact it will have on the society. They just could not understand how the hell someone so short sighted became the President. "My... my sir President is kidnapped!" Reven''s voiced. He tried to show a shocked expression. And continued "But who the hell are the traitors." As he looked at the council members with some suspicion. Veins came out of the foreheads of the council members. "Looks like the President is going to say the names of the traitors. Let''s continue to watch." Reven pointed at the hologram. Zoop-! Suddenly the hologram stopped. "What? What the fu*k? Somebody stopped the hologram." WAAAAAHHH!!! As the hologram stopped chaos spread throughout ISC. It was really a good luck that Reven had cut off the international servers of the ''Empress'' or else the whole world would have gone crazy by now. While this was happening outside. Inside the hall where Reven and the Council were standing. Huff-! Huff-! All the Council members could be seen breathing heavily with dark expressions. [Inappropriate use of the authority detected.] [Taking some of the authority back until clearance.] [You shall not be able to use any authority beyond controlling the military and its affiliates.] [For further details contact the President.] [Authority code shifting.] [Task Completed.] ----- A few minutes back. Just before the President was about to announce the names of the traitors. The Council members ordered Reven to go out of the room and then ordered Empress to stop the video and erase it of the inte. This in turn vited the rules of using the ''Empress'' and thus their authorities were reduced. At the same time aftering out Reven''s face had a wolfish grin as he called Ankan and said "It is time. Let the bill pass ASAP." Then he cut the call and went to the field behind the parliament building and reached near the hideout where Aimee, Emma and Atal were kept. After taking them out of there, he told Atal and Emma to go inside the Parliament building and told Ankan to look after them. Then he called Aarav and asked "All set?" "Yes. Everything is ready." "Good. Now tell Dwayen to absorb all the Ardor from the people. We don''t want the people going berserk and destroy properties." "I have already told him. Now I aming towards your location." "That''s my old man alright." With that Reven cut the call. As Reven was doing all this the Council members were in a discussion of their own. "Just what is happening?" "Everything is going wrong here. First that Greh guying back alive. And now this." "Something doesn''t feel right. This incident happened way too fast for us to even think about what happened. And now we have even lost our authority." Crack-! Terrifying undtions of Ardor spread out of the Council members. "Wait let us just analyze the incident from the start again." "Atal has gone missing, we don''t have authority, the ISC is in chaos and the guild incident. Something that can be gained from doing all this. What could it be?" Rennar Licht muttered then he looked at the others and asked "Has the army moved yet?" It was Rodrick Shah, the Head who spoke. "They have already started to move. The citizens are also appeased by them and the troublemakers are already caught. Isn''t this way too fast?" "Indeed it is. Which means whoever nned this also took the army into ount." "C''mon who could it be? WAIT! No this can''t be." Rennar remembered that Aarav Greh had suddenly retired just after they sent the MHS to Africa. Then he recalled today''s talk and his face turned red in anger. "Reven Greh!" Rodrick Shah muttered. HUH! Everyone was stunned as they heard the name. But Rodrick continued "It''s Reven Greh. Only he can be the one. Damn it, we have to go catch him. That bastard we can''t even order the soldiers as they are busy appeasing the citizens. We have to go their ourselves." With that they suddenly vanished from the building. ----- At the same time in the parliament the bill was introduced. Ankan proposed the bill and exined the procedure topletely erase thew regarding the council. All the MPs listened to the details he exined and then the bidding started without much questioning. Who would question anyways when their deepest secrets would be revealed if they do not agree to the bill. Soon the bidding waspleted and unsurprisingly the votes surpassed 90% of the seats. This meant the 90%w was now applicable. Seeing this Ankan smiled satisfyingly and signaled the President to move into the voting hall. This shocked all the MPs. "I know you have questions. And that is why he is here. So sir President first I hope you formally announce the passing of the bill and act as today''s representative of the parliament." "I as the rightful President of ISC announce the bill to be passed and with the 90%wing into effect due to the votes of the required amount of MPs. I dere the Article 11X and itsws totally null and void from this moment on*. Empress shall act as the judge and follow the ordingly." Atal announced. [New bill enacted.] [Changes in the Constitution of ISC is observed.] [Changes can proceed with the authority of the President.] [Please show authority.] Atal smiled as he heard ''Empress''. Then he said "Confirm the authority from Reven Greh." [Please wait.] As the bill passed in the parliament, the council also found Reven and his team outside in the field. "Reven Greh you will regret for what you did." Rodrick said. "Oh really. Well I think it should be you who should regret for sending me there." "Oh so you know about it. But so what you can''t do anything to us anyways." Hoh-! Hoh-! Hoh-! Hoh-! Reven smiled haughtily and said "What can you even do with that half assed authority of yours?" "It seems you have the wrong idea Greh. But for your information we have lost control over civilians not soldiers and weapons yet." It was Liam Rey who continued "Empress activate the sma weapons." [Sorry you do not have authority.] "What?" The council members were baffled. Just breaths ago at Reven''s end. [Article 11X and itsws can bepletely removed by using the 90%w''s powers.] [Do you wish to confirm?] ''Yes!'' Reven ordered in his mind. [Approval gained.] [Removing Article 11X from the constitution of ISC.] [Completed.] [From now on Article 11X and itsws are null and void.] .. Author''s Notes: * I do not know if there is any kind of Article 11X in the real world but if there is then I am strictly speaking that this Article 11X mentioned in the novel is not inspired from them and it do not have any intention to hurt any country''s constitutionalws. The Article 11X in the novel is totally from the author''s imagination and nothing else. ***** Chapter 39: Final Confrontation.

Chapter 39: Final Confrontation.

"!!!" All the council members were left speechless and confused as the ''Empress'' said that they didn''t have the authority. "Is there a mistake Empress? ording to Article 11X we hold authority equivalent to the President." [Article 11X is null and void.] "What? When did this happen?" [Just 10 seconds ago. After the bill was passed in the parliament and Reven Greh used the authority to imply the changes.] "This" The 9 council members werepletely baffled as they heard this. HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Just then Reven''sugh rang out and broke them out of their stupor. "You guys were just jumping like angry kids. So I decided to give you all a little gift of mine to calm you all down." Reven said with a sagely expression. Of course his sagely expression turned the faces of the council members pitch ck. PuuhPuahahaha! After hearing him even Aimee and Aarav ended upughing. "You... you" "What me? You bastards did you think I was gonna let you go after you pulled me in that shit. There is no fu*king way" "You will regret it. We will make sure you do." As they spoke, all their bodies stated to glow and terrifying amounts of Ardor filled the entire area. "We shall show you why we are the council! You shall be the first one to bear witness to our newfound strength." "Hoh! Even though I am a guy who likes to research more than fighting." A tremendous amount of silver Ardor filled the entire field. His Ardor was practically trying to overpower the Ardor released by the Council. "But Even I myself do not know my limits when ites to fighting with Ardor. So let''s see who is strong a Meta-Human or you guys!" Reven said with intense will to fight as he unsheathed his sword from his back. Reven then looked at Aimee and Aarav and continued "We will take 3 of them each." Aimee also took out her sword which looked much like a rapier than a normal sword and covered it with mist. As for Aarav, what he did was even more outrageous. He simply used his only ability [Hive Mind] tomunicate with Ardor and "[Maniptions of Ardor: First Form- Grim Reaper]!" Created a literal scythe made up of nothing but Ardor. Yes, his ability gave him an ability of interact with Ardor much more than normal awakeners. This ability was a Mystic graded ability so not many knew about what it did. In fact, most people thought it could only be used for massmunication and intelligence gathering. But that was not it did or else Aarav would have to split his own consciousness multiple times and this will simply lead to his death. The [Hive Mind] ability granted his own consciousness to be a nest or a literal hive for Ardor to rest and stay. What''s the point of this and why does this make it so overpowered you may ask? It''s simple really if you think about it. Ardor Cthe most supreme energy to exist till now was literallymunicating with a being. Just think will there be any hurdles for someone who alwaysmunicate with Ardor to get insight into it? NO! Which meant that Aarav didn''t have any bottlenecks. He simply needed to fill his Ardor Pool and advance. Plus, his control over Ardor was practically on a whole different level. Aarav soon realised the peculiarities of his abilities so he tried to use it as less as possible just like how Reven avoided using [Unreality]. In fact, anyone who had seen Aarav using his [Hive Mind] to its full extent was already sent to heavens. Coming back to the field. Aarav summoned Ardor around him. The silver Ardor soon condensed and formed a huge scythe as Aarav took a hold of it. He literally looked like a Shinigami from ancient Japanese myths. Seeing this Reven, Aimee and even the Council had their eyeballsing out of their sockets. Looking at this Aarav couldn''t help but ask in confusion "What?" GULP-! Reven took a loud gulp and looked at Aarav with a wry smile as he asked "Old man, didn''t you say you only had one ability?" "Oh this I forgot to tell you about this. It isn''t an ability, it''s a technique. I just made it through manipting Ardor." BOOM! A st urred in everybody''s head as they heard that. Finally, Aimee couldn''t help but ask "You can do that by just manipting Ardor. Uncle, are we a joke to you?" "There there Aimee right now we have someone else to take care of. We can talk about the restter." Aarav as a perceptive man realized his mistake and swiftly changed the topic. "Yes, the old man is right. We need to deal with them first." Reven nodded. The council members also activated their abilities. As they rushed forward to engage their target. Rodrick, Chu Feng and Gustav engaged with Reven. Boliver, Tyler and Rennar were blocked by Aimee. The rest which included Liam, Evans and Basil started to fight with Aarav. At Reven''s front, Rodrick was the first to use his ability [Demon''s ws] and crouched down at Reven from the front. Reven used his reinforced sword to block the ws. At the same time, Chu Feng used [Blitz Bolt] at Reven and a bolt of sizzling thunder rained down at Reven. As soon as Reven sensed this he lowered his body and touched the ground and used [Transmutation] to block the thunder. Awooo! As Reven blocked the thunder and tackled the w attack, Gustav used his ability [Beast Transformation] as he transformed into a dark wolf and sprinted towards Reven. But ''[Mysteries of Ardor: First Mystery- Vector Expansion]'' Reven used [Vector Expansion] and changed his stance from defensive to offensive. He used a Chinese sword insight which was used to counter these kinds of swiftly changing battle situations Cthe body bing dao or else known as total concentration in Japanese martial arts*. Reven held his sword with both the hands and deflected Rodrick''s w attack, then he swiftly shed at the dark wolf with the sword and with [Vector Expansion] his attack alsonded upon Chu Feng. This took Chu Feng as surprise and ended up wounding him pretty badly. The dark wolf was also thrown a meter back. Finally, both Reven and Rodrick looked at each other as Reven said while raising his sword. "COME!" Hyaaa!!! Both Reven and Rodrick ran towards each other and exchanged blows. Rodrick also activated his second ability [Devil Wings] as deep ck wings conjured behind him which gave him the ability to fly at the same time [Demon''s w] ability gave him high attack power so he gained the advantage and wounds started to pile up on Reven. But Reven didn''t lose his focus. As his Physical Body was way more strong than a normal person, even more so after he broke through to middle stages of [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. Time to time he would deal high damage to Rodrick with his unpredictable sword attacks. Awooo! The dark wolfshed towards Reven yet again at the same time Rodrick used his w attack and Chu Feng used [Blitz Bolt] again. ''Shit.'' Reven''s situation was in a pinch. He needed to do something immediately or else he would definitely be pushed back and fall into an even graver situation. .. Author''s Notes: * It is to be noted that every technique and theory I use are totally mine. I haven''t studied any martial art systems whether it''s Chinese, Japanese, Indian or Western. So all the concepts I use are totally based on my opinions and thoughts. And have no rtion with the real martial arts systems. They are totally hypothetical and are used for entertainment purpose only. Mainly to attract the readers. And do not worry I provide exnation needed to understand every martial art that I will use here. ***** Chapter 40: Battle Prowess.

Chapter 40: Battle Prowess.

At Aimee''s end. Boliver, Tyler and Rennar took a different approach in their battle with Aimee. Unlike the others they already knew that Aimee was a very strong warrior. Plus, they had already watched her battle videos which made her famous as ''The Mist Empress''. Boliver had an ability called [Nullification] which helped to make him immune to any kind of Ardor which was not natural Ardor i.e. the Ardor which had someone else''s imprint on it or the ones which another being utilized and had amand over it. Of course this didn''t apply to natural Ardor because if it did then he wouldn''t be able to use Ardor itself. The thing about Ardor is that if it wasn''t controlled correctly then even the Ardor with your own imprint can harm you. Not like in those western novels where your own mana will never hurt yourself. Coming back to the ongoing battle. The group of three had nned that this was the way to go as they knew the consequences if anyone elsees into contact with her mist. They would die instantly without even their bones left. So Boliver acted as the forefront with Tyler and Rennar as covers. But even with this they weren''t in a good position. As for the reason Well Aimee had 3 abilities and of them 2 were totally inclined towards fighting. Plus, Aimee herself was burning with rage because what they did to Reven. So thedy looked more like a rapier demon right now. Aimee used both [Hyperdrive] and [Mist Control] at the same time and used her rapier to ceaselessly push the trio into hard positions back to back. Forcing both Tyler and Rennar to use their abilities [Toxic Tentacles] and [Surfing] respectively to evade her attacks. [Toxic Tentacles] allowed Tyler to used his hands to create tentacles and use it as weapons to fight. It might sound pathetic andughable but this ability was really terrifying Cimagine if 15 to 20rge sticky and gooey but agile tentacles kept on hitting you in a fast pace. You will be both suffocated and tensed at the same time. [Surfing] ability of Rennar was not muchpared to [Toxic Tentacles] as this ability simply allowed Rennar to make the force of friction to zero. But Rennar ''s use of this ability made it a real problem. Honestly, what Aimee faced most problematic to deal with was this only. It was because every time she caught them and attacked them, the guy used this ability to disrupt her attacks and caused imbnces in her stance because of which she suffered wounds too. The trio used the same n again but this time Aimme did something else. In ce of using her [Hyperdrive] state to directly engage with them she ran towards Aarav''s direction. ----- On Aarav''s side. This was the only battle that was a one-man show. No literally!!! It was a fu*king Aarav show. The guy didn''t even give the trio he engaged with much chance. He simple held the scythe he conjured and kept on dodging the attacks from the trio. Not only that but he also kept most of his focus on Aimee''s and Reven''s battlefield. He was more worried about them after all. Aarav''s battle experience was way above anyone in the entire world. The guy fought wars like they were games all his life so his battle awareness and presence was something that bore a deep pressure to anyone he fought with. The same was the case for the trio he fought right now. If someone were to look at this battle, then they would think that a master was simply teaching his disciples. The trio used their abilities but failed to even scratch the guy. ''Time to finish these idiots. I can feel that this Rodrick guy is the true threat here but these bugs... They are a waste of time. I think I should go to the kids and help them.'' With that in mind, Aarav attacked the first time and swung his scythe horizontally. The trio who were fighting with him felt deep threat in this attack. So they tried everything they could to evade or stope this attack but ALAS! They could not. Slowly but surely the scythe cut them apart into half and send them on their way. How could anyone even think of fighting the famous ''War Hero'' if they saw this!? His prowess was way too much to evenpare. After killing the three, Aarav looked at Aimee who seemed to being towards his direction. He thought that maybe she was bringing her enemies here to decrease her load. But Suddenly, Aimee vanished in mist which she created. Aarav looked at the confused faces of the trio chasing after her with a surprised expression on his face too. Then seemingly realizing Aimee''s n, he smiled bitterly as he thought. ''Thisss she really knows how to give others shock.'' He then continued to watch the battle with no interest in interfering. Aimee who was running speedily towards Aarav made the trio behind her think that she was trying to regroup with Aarav to decrease the pressure she bore. But they couldn''t be more wrong. As they ran behind her to catch her before she could reach Aarav she suddenly used [Mist Control] and vanished in it. The trio was also covered in mist. The only thing which was saving them from turning into dust was Boliver''s [Nullification] ability. "Damn it! She is not visible due to this mist." "She can attack us from any point now. We have to be careful." Tyler and Rennar both turned around to look at Boliver but Thwachak-! Arrgh-! What they saw was Aimee piercing the heart of Boliver with her rapier. Aimee then showed both of them a smile and retracted her rapier and vanished. Boliver soon lost his breaths and died. "SHIT!" The moment Boliver died, the effect of [Nullification] ended. "We have to run." They both started running to get out of the mist field. ALAS! They were unsessful and their bodies turned dust in mere seconds. PHEW! Aimee took a deep breath and looked towards Aarav who was also looking at her and smiled. Then Aimee met up with Aarav and asked "You are done?" "Indeed. Let''s see what''s Reven doing." As Aarav said that he and Aimee looked towards Reven''s battlefield. ----- Back at Reven''s front. His situation was extremely dire. He was already injured in many ces if his body because of the triplebo attack that the trio used earlier. As if to make situation even worst they started to use the same strategy again and again. This waspletely opposite of how Aimee and Aarav dealt with their enemies. Why was this happening you may ask? Only one reason CRodrick Shah. The guy was a monster. He didn''t give any chances to Reven to even think about the other 2. Reven was forced to solely concentrate on Rodrick. It was only because of [Vector Expansion] that he was able injure the other 2 and kept their involvement limited. Rodrick kept using thebo of [Devil Wings] and [Demon ws] on Reven. This made Reven totally use his sword to parry his attacks without much chances of attacks as the other 2 came in to intervene whenever he tried to attack. ''Damn it! This guy is way too strong. I need topromise here. Yes, that''s the only way right now.'' As Reven thought that he steeled himself for Rodrick''s next attack and took his stance. Soon Rodrick''s attacknded on Reven but much to his surprise Reven didn''t defend. In fact, the moment his w arrived he saw Reven raising his sword and an incredible amount of Ardor spilling out of the sword. Then "[Vector Expansion]" Reven shed his sword with everything he had and used his Ardor technique as well. The Ardor released from the sh moved at an incredible speed and soon reached Rodrick. DANGER-! Rodrick felt immense amount of threat and tried to dodge the attack but he was not able to save himself as the attack severed his body from head to toe in half. But that was not the end of the attack. At the same time as Reven''s shed his Sword Ardor both Chu Feng and Gustav too felt danger. They already realized what was happening as they already experienced Reven''s [Vector Expansion] today. They didn''t even try to dodge the attack as they knew it was impossible. Soon the Sword Ardor impaled them both. Huff Huff Huff Huff Reven took heavy breaths as he used his sword to support himself to stand. PHEW! .. Chapter 41: The Council’s Demise.

Chapter 41: The Councils Demise.

HAAH-! "Finally, it ended." Reven muttered as he stabilized his breathing. His wounds were also healing rapidly as his [Regeneration] innate ability kicked in. Aimee and Aarav also arrived near him. Looking at his pathetic state Aimee asked with concern "Are you okay?" "Y-Yeah I am WATCH OUT!!!" Reven suddenly pushed Aimee with full force as a [Blitz Bolt]nded straight at him. It was Tyler, he was somehow still alive even after getting a wound which severed his body half. As soon as Aarav saw this he summoned Ardor and formed a sword with it then he swiftly reached in front of Tyler and killed him thoroughly. Cuack-! Cough-! Cough-! Puuu Tyler''s attack ended up severely hitting Reven''s Heart region and injured him. "S-SHIT!!!" Reven lost his consciousness. Truthfully speaking if Reven was ready for the attack then his cells would already have formed a natural barrier to protect his internal body. But at this moment he waspletely taken off-guard. Plus, he panicked as the attack was directed at Aimee so his cells and nerves became highly tense and his [Seamless Intuition] failed. "Reven NOOO!!!" Aimee ran towards him and hugged him tight saving him from falling to the ground. Tears came out of her eyes. "We need to treat him ASAP." Aarav said. As he called the emergency doctors in the Parliament. ----- Mmm Hmmm Reven snapped open his eyes only to see the ceiling of the room he was in. He then tried to look at his right side to Aimee sleeping with her head rested on the bed he was in. He realised that he was in the hospital and was here because of the injury he got in the battle. ''Empress you there?'' [Reven I am here. Pleasemand your wish.] ''Tell me how long I was out for.'' [13 hours.] ''The extent of my injuries?'' [Cardiac tissues are heavily damaged. Some of the cells in the heart are dead. You were kept on life support for 3 hours after you were treated but after that your [Regeneration] took effect at the same time your Ardor is mending the damaged cells and recing the dead ones.] ''How long till full recovery?'' [Full recovery estimated in 6 days.] Phew! ''That''s good. I don''t wanna spend a long time in hospital anyways. Now then Show me my status window.'' [Command epted.] [Opening Status Window.] [Status Window: Name- Reven Greh. Age- 13 Years. Race- Meta-Human, High-Human. Ranks- F+. {Click for Details.} Titles- None. Awakened Abilities- Transmutation, Covenant, Unreality. Cultivation- Physical Body Sheath Realm. Innate Abilities- Eidetic Memory, Enhanced Physique, Perfect Compatibility, Immunity, Regeneration. Traits- Calm Headed, Seamless Intuition. Alignment- Neutral. Arts- Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art. Techniques- Mysteries of Ardor. Skills- Combat Mastery, Weapon Mastery, Sage, Meditation, Super-Senses. Equipments- Hidden Umbra (Body Suit). Affiliations- Captain of Meta-Human Squad, Member of Rahasaya Regiment, Lieutenant of Armed Forces ISC, Scientist of ISC, National Security Advisor (Member) ISC, Member of Human Attack Front of UEA, Owner of Ethos Enterprise, Co-Founder of Eclipse Group.] Mmmm Hmm By this time Aimee also woke up and looked at Reven with absent mind. "Hey there. Though it was me who was injured but you look even more pathetic than me you know that." Reven said sarcastically. Though Aimee really looked even worse than Reven right now. How could she not be? She spent the entire duration when Reven was unconsciousness tensed and only dozed off about an hour ago. Aimee kept staring at Reven nkly as tears started to run down her cheeks again. "Hey Hey Hey you are making memit a sin you know." Reven continued as he moved his hands to rub her cheeks to remove her tears. "Besides I am fine and with Ardor I will be back to full health in less than a week. So stop crying." Aimee nodded fiercely but tears still continued to pour down of her eyes. If anyone saw the famous ''Mist Empress'' right now they would end up having a heart attack. Aimee then gave him a light hug. And said "Next time do not pull that type of stunts." "Nope. You were at danger there and it was because of my negligence. Plus, even if it was not because of my negligence I would have still done it. You are my family after all. And even if there is a next time I will still do it." Reven said with a dead serious face. "Besides that, do I sound clich right now? Because I feel I kinda do." He continued. "Dummy." Aimee continued to embrace Reven. Like that this conversation ended. Reven''s days in the hospital also passed and soon about 6 days went by. Though he didn''t need to stay here for 6 days he still did that because he wanted to give his body and mind some rest. Today was the day Reven going to get his discharge. He got his discharge as he and Aimee arrived back to their house. After rxing for a few hours in the house and having some food made by Aimee they both left for the President''s building. A lot had happened in the past week, beginning with the total demise of the council. The people also got to know that the decision makers in the council were the traitors. In fact, the other countries also came to know about this issue and frantically checked their own members too. Next people were calmed down after the President himself appeared in front of the public saying that Aarav ''The War Hero'' and Aimee ''The Mist Empress'' ended up saving him from the council. This made Aarav''s already high poprity increase even more at the same time made Aimee an inspiration of many. Aarav also announced his retirement from the army too saying that now he totally wants to focus in his cultivation. Next thing was that the Guild Elections were cancelled for now since the President himself arrived. All in all, the chaos calm down throughout the nation. Of course the big part of it goes to Reven''s nning beforehand which saved ISC many CPs because not much property was destroyed. "Mr. President it''s finally time to give you your rightful authority back." Reven said as he looked at the President. ''Empress initiate transfer authority. Code- PR09003121SHMES.'' [Initiating transfer.] [Transfer taking ce.] [Completed.] "Good. Now then that''s done. Sir President I hope things like this never happens again." "Don''t worry about it Reven. This will not happen again. In fact after the guild system is introduced to the govt. I don''t think there will much need for the army in the first ce." Atal replied. "That''s good." Reven said and left the office. Then he and Aimee went to meet the MHS and some of their friends for a celebration party. "Hey everyone!" "Oh Reven and Aimee too. You both arrived." It was Vera who greeted as she saw them. "Yup." "Come have some drinks, these drinks are prepared with technology and can even make us drunk." "Really! Lemme try." Reven said as he tried the new drinks. Soon everyone started to rx themselves and enjoyed the party. All of them were lightly drunk too. "Hey Hey guys! Let''s y truth and dare shall we." It was Ronny who spoke. "Yeah let''s y." Everyoneplied. With that they sat in a circle with a champagne bottle in the middle. "There it goes." Ronny spun the bottle. Soosh soosh soosh soosh The bottle rotated and finally pointed at Geena with the opposite side being pointed at Emma. "Truth or Dare Geena." Emma asked with a smile. "Dare of course!" "Hoh So you dare is to kiss Talos on his lips." Emma said cunningly. Geena slightly blushed as she already had a crush in him but she steeled her heart and moved her face towards Talos who was just as flushed and then Started kissing of course. They both lost themselves in the kiss and continued to exchange their juices for more than a minute. The faces of others also heat up as they watched them. Unable to bear them the group finally spoke "Hey. If you two want to continue then go to a room already. Do not spoil the game." With that Geena and Talos left for home to take their frustrations out. "Well Let''s continue the game." Reven said awkwardly as he looked at the others. The game continued for few more rounds and everybody mostly chose Truth. Finally, this time the bottle pointed at Reven and the other side at Vera. "Truth." Reven spoke without waiting. "Tell me then what''s the part of a woman you like the most." Vera asked with a sly smile. Reven flushed red as he heard the question. He knew why Vera asked this question. During the time when he used to stay with Aimee, he would always look at Aimee breasts and Vera''s butt. It was to the point even Vera started to call him pervert. What could he do? At that time Aimee gave the ''yboy'' magazines. And he was a curious boy. The only thing which saved him was that he wasn''t an adolescent so he didn''t have a boner down there. But after Vera called him pervert he swore he would never look at woman like that again and improve himself. Which of course he did. But now These types of questions were really embarrassing to him. "Now Now Vera. Let him off this time." Aimee interfered saving Reven. "No Aimee. We also want to know our Reven''s thoughts." Said Emma with a cunning light in her eyes. "Don''t you also want to know Dave." She asked Dave too. "Y-Yes Yes indeed." Dave replied with a cold sweat on his back as he thought ''Sorry mate.'' With a crying face in his mind. The others also started to look at Reven. Looking at this Kuhum-! .. Chapter 42: Confession & Appreciating Women.

Chapter 42: Confession & Appreciating Women.

As all of Reven''s friends looked at him fixedly, he coughed a bit. Then he looked back at everyone for a moment. Huufff-! And took a deep breath. And spoke "First of all I hope none of you will be offended here. Also I will be giving a different type of answer here. Not your typical ones so it will be a long one." Looking at all the females present here. "Now then, what do I like about woman. I would say I like every type of woman who have qualities. It''s embarrassing to say but I used to love Aimee''s breasts when I was a little kid. I even used to look at Vera''s ass when I was a kid to the point where I was once dered as a pervert. So the summary, I love all kinds of woman but they must have their own charm. And I am not talking about physical appearance. At the same time, to me it''s not just a view of their talent or hard-work. That stopped mattering me the moment I entered the real world. What matters the most to me is my bonds with them and their values in my life. What I love the most in Aimee is her abilities, her seriousness, her discipline and her hard-work. I mean we all know Aimee is a genius but believe me I have seen her training and it''s way much harder than a normal human can do. At the same time take Vera. I know she is mischievous and loves to pull pranks. But isn''t that a great quality, she can make youugh even if you are in the most depressed state of mind. Can you even believe that she is one of ISC''s greatest scientists just by looking at her easy going personality? No, right. But do you know what is the most admirable thing about her. It''s her ability to keep cool. Believe me she is the one who taught me how I can calm my nerves. And even in herplex situation she still smiles. I just love this about her. You guys know I am an orphan isn''t it. So let me tell you something which I never shared much even with the both of them. I officially killed a guy when I was around 3 years old." Gasps rang out of everyone as they heard that. But Reven continued- "Yes, I officially murdered a guy when I was 3 though it was more of a self-defence but how could a 3 years old know that. And it''s not something to gasp about this wasmon back in the day. We used to fight and kill for food and turfs. You see this cut mark." Reven pointed the 2mm cut mark on his right eyebrow with his finger. It was a very minute mark and could not be visible directly so he had to point it out. Actually Reven could have totally healed this with his [Regeneration] and with Ardor it could even be as good as new but he left it as a message for himself. To remind of him his beginning. "I got it when I killed the first guy. But that''s not something we should discuss more about today as that was also the day Aarav took me in. Thanks to my luck there! I still remember the days when I used to wake up at night from my nightmares of that incident when I used to stay with Aimee. Every night Aimee woulde and hold my hands and sleep with me only so that I do not end up spending my nights sleepless. This continued for long until Vera realised my situation and literally took me out of that pit. So it''s right to say except for Aarav, these two woman in my life matter more than my life to me. And since I love them. I love everything about them. Hence I like their physical assets too. And it''s the same for any woman in my life if that woman has contributed to my life then I am always there to appreciate them. To me there is nothing like a bond a first sight, I do not believe in that. I believe in bonds which leads to mutual growth and this matters the most to me. That is why if anything causes problems to them it causes problem to me. If they are happy I am happy too. Do not confuse it with love and marriage*, those are different aspects whose values have degraded in 22nd century. Now the idea of an ideal marriage is like studying history and have no meaning in life. People with money marry to have kids who can manage their money. People with no money marry for simply s*x and the kids they have are usually orphaned as soon as they are born. Me being a living example of that. What I am saying about is bonding. It can be emotional too and not physical like in marriages these days. As for a female I do not have a bond with or I am not even friends with I believe I have no right toment on her. Because if I start doing that then I am a disgusting pervert who have nothing else to do in life. All in all, I would say yes you can like a female''s physical assets and you should because they are meant to be appreciated but always remember to see that is your appreciation a genuine or a perverted one. That is all." Silence filled the room as Reven stopped his sagely confession and appreciation of women. Everyone was looking at Reven with a smile and an enlightened expression. Fufufufufufufu Aimee and Vera startedughing mildly. Finally, Vera said "My my the little kid has grown up. But I like it." "Me too." Aimee chimed it. Reven''s face flushed as he heard that and retorted "That was so cringy. But I had no choice there I don''t want to end up seen as a pervert by my colleagues." Silence filled the room. Then HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! "I didn''t know captain also liked to maintain a good image." Ronny said. "Well of course I do. And everyone should do it. Nobody wants people to perceive them as some edgy and perverted idiot." Reven replied back. "Alright guys, its alreadyte. We should go back home now. Let''s leave." Dave said "Yeah sure. Vera youe with me and Aimee we will drop you." Reven said. "Sure." Veraplied. With that the group left for their homes. "Good night Reven Aimee." "Good night, also remember to drink ample water before sleeping." Aimee said. "Sure I will." After Reven drove Vera back to her home and dropped her there. He and Aimee went back to their own house. Click-! The door of the car opened and Reven came out of it. On the other side Aimee also opened the door of the car tried toe up but she tripped and her ankle ended up twisting a bit. "Ouch-!" "What happened? You alright?" Reven swiftly came to her side to see that her leg ended up twisting a little maybe because of the light drunkenness. "Nothing probably just a light twist." "Wait. I will carry you to home." Reven then princess carried her back to the bedroom and then ced her on the bed. Then he looked at her swollen ankle. He then used his Ardor and ce his palm on the swollen part and gently pushed it inside her ankle. A-Ahm! Nngh! Aimee slightly moaned in pain. But Reven kept channeling the Ardor into her and then used his other hand to just twist it back to its original position and relieving Aimee of her pain. "Okay I will take you to the bathtub just take a shower and then rest." He then carried her again and opened the door of the bathroom and then ced her in the bathtub and then looked at her. She was also keenly looking at him with a slight smile on his face. Seeing this Reven looked at her questioningly. But Aimee suddenly said "I love you!" Taken back! Reven said "I know that and I love you too." "No, not that love. I am saying ''I love you''." Huh-! Reven was not an idiot of that level to not understand the meaning of her words. But this still came as a bit surprise to him. Still his eyes soon became calm as he looked at Aimee seriously. He then said .. Author''s Notes: * So many people may think what could be the value of a marriage in the future times with a world filled with wars. Here are my views. In two words, it is ''Non-Existent''. See even in the current times where there is no (not much) wars, many countries and people are preferring living rtions rather than marriage. Because there is nothing to bind people together as MONEY is now not reserved for men only. So women are independent and can live life own their own. Their physical needs are also easily catered so value of marriage is decreasing rapidly and divorce rates are increasing. Now in a world filled with wars and where love is more of a lucid dream and people see children as their heir, not a symbol of love. There are only physical needs and so the marriage is literally a historical ritual they study in books. And not really practical. I know it may sound pessimistic but I studied a lot of documents before writing this chapter. And sadly it''s true. The way the world is moving, our future children will stop favouring marriage and only consider to have s*x for physical needs and children. ***** Chapter 43: No Longer a Virgin!!! [R-18]

Chapter 43: No Longer a Virgin!!! [R-18]

"To me it''s not just a view of talent or hard-work. That stopped mattering me the moment I entered the real world." As Aimee listened to Reven''s speech she herself felt that her emotions were getting more and more clear. She was a genius in many thing and she knew she was. Everyone was there to say that she was. But this also became a stigma to her. This led her to make less friends. During her time in academy many boys tried to befriend her. She also tried to make some friends even though she could feel most of the boys tried to get closer to her out of lust. But she already knew that the world they lived in had nothing like true love anymore in the first ce. Still She wanted befriend someone whom at least she could admire a little bit. But with her talents and her standards it was just disappointing. Maybe this was the biggest impact her genius stigma gave her. She wanted to be friends with people who at least held some degree of capabilities. She wasn''t asking that her friends must be better than her but she wanted someone who were at least equal to were in capabilities. So in her entire academic life she only had one friend and that was Vera. Whose talents and works spoke for themselves. Inyman''s terms, just like everyone she wanted to make friends of her caliber not someone who was just there to lick her feet. Listening to Reven whom she herself had seen and trained she realised something. Talent was just a natural measurement of abilities. Capabilities were a product of hard-work only. Yes, people with more talents developed fast but in no way people with less talents do not develop. It''s just they had to work hundreds of times harder. But to people like her talent and hard-work contained no difference because they already worked hard to the point everything else did not matter anymore. Thinking this as if a boulder lifted off her heart. She felt enlightened. And at the same time she felt something she never felt before. No, she always felt it but her heart never epted it except now. She realized. She was in love! ----- After hearing Aimee''s confession Reven''s heart started to beat faster but he had a calm and serious expression. He looked at Aimee with conviction and then He gently ced his lips on hers. Then he said "I love you too." And again started to kiss his which of course Aimee responded to him with much more zeal. Reven took off his clothes. Aimee too undressed revealing her great body. Her huge assets proudly facing Reven. He tantalizing figure could burn men of their own lust. She was just that s*xy. Reven continued kissing Aimee as he also entered the bathtub and opened the tap as water started to pour down their bodies. Their mouth exchange kept going until the entire bathtub was filled with water. They finally stopped exchanging their saliva. Even though the water that filled the bathtub was cold to make them sober up but their bodies were burning hot, practically trying to melt themselves on the other''s. Reven started kissing Aimee''s neck and continued kissing each and every part of her body. His naughty hands started to squeeze her mountainous breasts and kneading it. Aah! Mnngh! Aah! Aimee started moaning. Reven to put his lips on hers again while his right hand went down to y with her hole. He used his middle finger to gently start to rub herher regions slowly but surely increasing his pace. Aangh! AAH~! He then put his mouth on her nipples and started ying with it with his tongue. Her hard nipple was weing it as Aimee rapped her hands around Reven''s head and held him tightly. "R-Reven I-I t-think w-we should take our bath first. I d-don''t w-want m-my first time i-in a bathtub." Aimee said stutteringly with her face flushed red and her eyes spilling out love. HmmHmmm. Reven hummed but didn''t stop his fingering rather he increased his pace. Nmnngh~! Mnngh! "More" But then Reven stopped. And looked at Aimee with a smile as he said "We will bath first." Aimee who seemed closer to her orgasm suddenly felt very unsatisfied. She looked at Reven and spoke with fake anger "You You bullied me!" "Yes my love. I don''t want to miss the only I can bully you." Reven replied with a lovely smile. Hmmph-! Aimee harrumphed but at the same time Puuchi-! She couldn''t hold herughter as more and more love filled her eyes. She then looked at Reven and said "Clean me. Love!" "I am extremely honoured." Reven replied. He then proceeded to clean every nook and cranny of Aimee''s body. He cleaned her neck and her cleavage with his hands, he cleaned her hairless armpits with his tongue. "It''s dirty there." "No my love. It''s just filled with your essence. And you are as pure as Elixir of Life- the Amrita, from the legends." Reven replied as he continued to lick her armpits. After that he proceeded to clean her belly, her waist, her long legs. At the same time Aimee started sucking his left hand finger lewdly. Aah-! Mnngh-! Uhh-! He finally proceeded to clean her thighs and her vag*na. He cleaned her lower lips very carefully and slowly. He didn''t want thedy to have her orgasm just yet so he was careful. After cleaning herpletely, he carried her back to the bed and ce her there carefully. Then he softly said "Wait for just a minute. Let this mortal to purify himself before touching the Amrita*." He then swiftly went back to the bathroom and took a good shower and perfectly cleaned himself too. Huff-! Huff-! Aimee was breathing heavily in excitement, waiting for Reven''s arrival. And soon Reven finished his bath and came out of the bathroom. Then he slowly climbed up the bed and came close to her and sealed her lips with his. They both started to exchange saliva. Their tongues started ying hide and seek and first then slowly like snake wrapped around each other. Gasp-! Finally, after around 7 minutes they stopped or its better to say that they were forced to stop as they started to gasp for breaths. As they separated a bridge of saliva formed between their tongues. Huff-! Huff-! Reven started to breath heavily as he slowly moved his face towards lower lips. As he used his tongue to invade her hole with full force. At the same time, he used both of his hands to kneading her bo*bs, squeezing them from time to time. He would also pinch her hard nipples. This made Aimee quiver in excitement. Aaah! Aaangh! Aaangh! Oaah! Uuh! Aah~! Aaaaaaah~! He started to y with her flower, gently caressing it with his tongue and at the same time fiercely trying to show his abilities to impress it. This continued for more than 30 minutes until Aimee''s flower was finally impressed with Reven''s abilities. "I am cumming." Aah-! "Cumming!!!" As she rewarded Reven with her orgasm and sprayed her love juices at his face. Reven enjoyed his reward as he drunk everything she sprayed. ''This should be enough for our first time.'' Reven thought. He didn''t want a blowjob or something like that because he didn''t want to ruin the experience for thedy. No woman would want her first time to be a blowjob of anything. He was also determined to give her the best first time he ever could. Plus, he himself was more satisfied with his first being a pus*y not a mouth. He looked at Aimee and softly said "Are you ready?" Aah! Mmnngh! Aimee who seemed to be moaning wildly at her orgasm looked at Reven and said with difficulty "I-I w-want it. G-Give i-it to me. Now!" "Here Ie then." As Reven said that, his di*k was revealed to Aimee. The moment she saw it she thought it was not a di*k but a dragon. What could she do? It was just thatrge. It was a 9 inches dragon, a direct result of GEP enhancement which enhanced his manhood to a whole different levelpared to normal humans. She asked tensed "W-will t-this even fit me." Reven smirked as he slowly pushed his 9 inches (22cm) di*k into her hole, finally deflowering thedy and losing his virginity. Aargh! Aaanh! Aaannhh! Aimee moaned in pain as Reven''s dragon slowly but surely tore apart her barriers as blood dyed his di*k and seeped out of her vag*na. "It will be fine. I am here. Everything will be fine." Reven said assuring her as he pushed his lips into hers. ..... Author''s Notes: * Amrita refers to the Elixir of Life in many legends and has many other names in other cultures. In the legends it states that Amrita has the power to grant immortality to anyone who drinks it. I have used Amrita as a symbol of purity and perfection. ***** Chapter 44: Making Love!!! [R-18]

Chapter 44: Making Love!!! [R-18]

Reven pushed his giant dragon into her pus*y deflowering her and making her his woman. Blood seeped out of her vag*na as the sign of conformation! Aimee moaned in pain but Reven sealed her lips with his. Stopping her moaning from pain. Reven didn''t move his hips even a bit. He simply kept on kissing Aimee. Soon about 3 minutes passed and Reven finally stopped their mouth exchange. "Are you feeling okay now?" He asked. Hmmm! Aimee hummed and nodded in acknowledgement. "I will be start moving then." Reven said as he slowly moved more his di*k inside her. Finally, the entirety of his 9 inches dragon was epted by her womb. Then he slowly started to move his hips. Aah~! Aah~! Aah~! Aah~! Aangh~! Umnngh~! Nyaaangh~! Aangh~! Aaangh~! Unnnyaangh~! Aimee started moaning with a mixture of pain and pleasure in her voice. Her moans simply acted as drugs to Reven as his blood boiled even more. Slowly he started to increase his speed. This kept going until another 20 minutes when Reven finally reached the peak of his speed. Pat-! Pat-! Pat-! Pat-! Sounds of flesh pping against each other rang out. Aaah! Aah! AAH! AAAHHH! AANGH~! UnnGH! Aimee''s tantalizing moans also increased its pitch. It was at this moment Reven''s [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art] started to circte automatically. It started to run at full speed even faster than Reven cultivated consciously in it. He could feel the Ardor from his body was rapidly going inside Aimee''s and then it was circting in the same pattern as [Harmonic Foundation Phase] then the Ardor came back to his own body. But the quality of this Ardor was at least 10 times of what Reven used normally. This shocked him quite a bit. He then checked if Aimee had any bad reaction because of it. But what he saw shocked him. All the cells in Aimee''s body were changing. It was not exactly like how Reven changed after opening [Physical Body Sheath Realm] but something simr to it. He needed to study it for more information but it didn''t seem harmful to him rather he felt that it was extremely beneficial for Aimee. It was not only increasing her stamina but also giving her more endurance. So he didn''t forcefully stop the [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art] and shifted his entire focus to his partner Chis love. He continued to plough Aimee even more. Finally, after 2 hours Aimee said- "Huff-! Huff-! I-I a-am Cumming!" "Me too. Let''s cum together." "Yes. Fill me with your cum. My love. I want you even deeper in me." "I am CUMMING!!!" Reven said as he pushed his di*k deep inside her and released his massive load. Aangh! Aaaaah! AANNNGH~! AAAAAAHHH~! He kept releasing his sem*n for about a minute,pletely dyeing Aimee''s insides with his colours. Soon his excess white cream started to seep out of her deflowered pus*y. Huff-! Huff-! Huff-! Reven took a few breaths to calm his nerves. "That was the so goooddd!" Aimee said seemingly in a euphoria. Her tongue was slightly out of her mouth with saliva spilling out from it. Her eyes rolled upwards. "More I want more. Please give me." She then requested with a lewd expression. "At your service." Reven said as he started moving his hips again. He didn''t use different positions as he knew it would be much more painful for Aimee and simply used the normal position and continued to plough her hard. This continued for 5 hours more. In these 5 hours Reven had cum 2 more times inside Aimee. By this time, it was already 6:30 in the morning. Finally, after 5 hours Aimee couldn''t take it anymore and lost consciousness. Reven also dozed off with his pen*s still inside her pus*y with white creaming out of it. With that finally ended the couple''s intense love making. ----- Around 10 am in the morning. Reven woke up from his sleep. He first thought he was in a dream but he quickly cancelled the idea. The event which happened was anything but a dream to him. Then he looked at his left to see Aimee there. She was still sleeping with a silly smile on her face. He looked below to see his di*k was still inside her pus*y. He smiled contently at that. He really felt like a man today. He felt proud in himself that he satisfied maybe the most important woman in his life. To say the least, he himself was extremely satisfied. S*x was just that euphoric. It was simply addicting. But more than that he was happy because he really loved her. She meant him more than his very life. And she was smiling contently right beside him. Right now he wanted nothing but to stay like this forever. But he knew that was not possible. ''Empress take an image of us like this.'' Reven ordered as he raised his right hand. The nano-bots in it transformed into a very small flying camera and went in front of them a clicked a few pictures. Then it came back to Reven''s hand silently and formed into Wrist-Band again. He then looked at Aimee with a smile at the same time with conviction with his eyes as he thought- ''I am really lucky to have you Aimee. I may not be able to be the best lover there is. But I swear that even if deathes it wille to me first before it even touches you. No, I won''t let ite even close to you. No matter who or what it is. The moment they even think about harming you, I swear upon my very name I will bring them despair to point they will regret their existence itself.'' Then he hugged her even more tightly than before and simply continued to watch her. ''Empress make all the calls and reminders on mind mode and y them on my mind. I do not want any noise here. Do you understand?'' [Understood.] [Shifting all the messages, calls and reminders to mind mode.] [Completed.] ''Also make sure that nobodyes and knock the doors. Just tell them to call me.'' [Understood.] ''Good. Now she will be able to rest. She needs it too.'' Like this around five and a half hours more passed. It was 3:30pm in the clock. Huamm-! Mmm-! Unnmh-! Aimee finally woke up from her sleep. As she woke up she felt a warm feeling around her body and saw Reven looking at her smiling with his eyes filled with pure love. She realised the warm feeling that she was feeling was because of the hug that Reven was giving her. She looked below as she was feeling a bit of pain there only to see her vag*napletely covering Reven''s pen*s. Then she looked at Reven again with a slight flush on her face. The night incident yed in her mind. She remembered Reven''s di*k which was more of a dragon, shepletely remembered the intense love making they did yesterday night. She wasn''t someone who would forget everything she did just because of a few drinks after all. She continued to gaze at Reven only to see him looking back at her. There was simply endless amount of love spilling out of his eyes. She could literally feel it as his body was releasing Ardor right now and it covered every cell of her body. It was as if Ardor itself was acting as a shield. Indeed, it was like this. When Reven swore to protect her, he wasn''t merely showing off. But he literally made a [Covenant] with the Ardor itself wth his very life as the guarantee. He got this idea from Aarav''s use of Ardor of course. And he directly implied it here without much consideration. What to consider here anyways? For Aimee he could give his life anytime. And at the same time he can take each and every life in existence if someone tries to harm no even think about harming her. Putting that aside. Aimee was feeling a warm and loving presence in the Ardor surrounding her as if she is the child of Ardor itself. This feeling was intoxicating and she felt lost in it for some time. She finally looked at Reven questioningly trying to figure out how this was happening but Reven beat her there by saying "I do not know myself. Its most likely because of my special art which got amplified after our night." Hmm. Aimee nodded in understanding. He couldn''t tell her the truth so this was the best alternative. "Tell me are you feeling well? And would you like to eat something?" Reven then asked. "" .. Chapter 45: Dual Cultivation & Breakthroughs. [R-18]

Chapter 45: Dual Cultivation & Breakthroughs. [R-18]

For Aimee, thest night was one of the most beautiful night in her entire life. By the end of the night she was left exhausted which led her to sleep till the afternoon today. As she woke up, she felt her mind totally fresh and filled with positivity, though herher regions still hurt quite a bit but it was nothing to her. At the same time, she could feel her cave waspletely filled with Reven''s essence with his dragon still inside her but she felt warm and happy about this, not pain. She was also feeling hungry right now so she decided to ask Reven too, if he wanted to eat something but he was faster as he asked her that before she could even speak. This surprised her a bit but she realized it was only normal that he asked that question. After all they were engaged in such energy spending work for the entire night. But still this made her feel even more warm. "Mmm. Hungry" Aimee said. "Okay then, I will make you something." Reven replied as he ced his lips on hers which of course Aimee responded splendidly. He continued to kiss her for 5 minutes, finally separating them again and slowly removed his di*k. Plop-! His still wet di*k came out of her pus*y as more and more white cream seeped out of it. Seeing this Aimee couldn''t help but say "I think I will end up bing pregnant. I really want to be a mother right now." "I have no problems with impregnating you, my love. But I think we should still wait just a little bit more until I make sure our childes in a world where he can live freely. Right now with the Advent on our heads it will be hard to give all of our time to our child. And I do not want to be a dad who is not there for his own child. But I promise once everything bes alright, we will have as many children as you want." Reven smiled as said. "I understand. We will have child after everything bes alright. Our own blood, the symbol of our love." Aimee replied with a dreamy expression. With that Reven got up from the bed leaving Aimee who was still unable to move her bodypletely due to the intense work-out they did the night before. He took a nket and covered Aimee who was still naked. Then he swiftly went to the kitchen without bothering to wear anything and made some healthy food for both of them. What he made was baked eggs in avocado. It was light and healthy so he felt this was best for now. He also made some green tea for both of them. After that he went back to the room and made Aimee sit on the bed using himself as a support. They both finally had their breakfast at 4pm. Afterpleting their breakfast Aimee tried to sit on her own while Reven sat cross-legged on her opposite. He then entered a deep meditation state using his [Meditation] skill. Then he ran [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art] at full speed. Reven was finally breaking through the to the perfection stage of [Physical Body Realm]. After his tough fight with the Council hisprehension of Ardor heavily increased. Plus, there was Aarav whose use of Ardor itself was an inspiration to Reven to see Ardor as more of a sentient force rather than using it as a tool he started to see as a partner. All thesebined utterly broke any barriers he should have been facing in terms ofprehension. As for Ardor requirements, the quality and quantity of his Ardor elerated after he had s*x with Aimee. He decided to call it ''Dual Cultivation'' inspired from the 21st century s*x novels. Soon about 30 minutes passed. Aimee herself was now in deep state of meditation too. The reason was Reven''s potent sem*n which contained high amounts of Ardor in it enhancing it even further. Plus, the effect of [Harmonic Foundation Phase] on her body was also there. It led to her increasedprehension and Ardor quality pushing her to break her barriers. She also started to breakthrough to the perfection stage of [Root Cog Realm]. Another hour passed. Finally, the Ardor around both Aimee and Reven started to heavily excite. The Ardor was forming a funnel above each of their heads then slowly both the funnel ovepped and started to attract high amounts of Ardor from the atmosphere. Aimee''s [Root Cog] opened up and devoured Ardor crazily and soon it waspletely filled then ancient Sanskrit symbols started forming around her [Root Cog]. The entire base of her spine started to glow deep red as the Root Chakra took its form inside the silver energy sphere at the base of her spine which was of course her first Ardor Energy Centre. Every Chakra is different for every individual. It totally depended on how they have made their chakra. The only thing which is simr to all is the colours of each chakra of all the individuals. The utility of the same Chakra is different for each individual. Which meant the same Chakra leads to different power scales for different individuals. It was aplex system so the ''Empress'' simply divided it into few groups based on their utility and strengths. They were Lesser < Greater < Ultimate < Mystic. With lesser being the simplest one and of lowest strength. But easier to form. The Ultimate was considered as the strongest but it had less utility. The Mystic grade had unprecedented amounts of strength and utility both but were hard to acquire. As for what defined the grade of Chakra someone will form Cit wasprehension to Ardor of course. Since Ardor was sentient so if you could increase yourprehension of it to a high level then it will do the rest for you. Aimee had incorporated a Mystic Grade Chakra of course. It was obvious with her talents. Plus, thest night venture also helped her a lot. And she finally managed to enter a new stage. As for Reven''s end, his entire body started to glow again. The [Harmonic Foundation Phase] circted at full pace as the quarks of the atoms present in the cells of his body started to devour the Ardor at a high speed. This absorption of Ardor continued for the next 3 hours. And finally stopped. The amount of Ardor his body devoured was sorge that it practically drained the Ardor of around 3km area along with radius with his home as the centre. Buzz-! Buzz-! As his Ardor absorption reached its peak, his body cells excited even more and finally his entire body started buzzing. Then slowly his glow receded and his body calmed down. Reven opened his eyes which shinning with brilliance. He has finally broken through to perfection stage of [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. ''Show me Ranks.'' [Command epted.] [Showing the updated Ranks.] [Ranks- Overall: E- Strength: E- Endurance: E- Stamina: E- Agility: E- Ardor Pool: S-] Reven smiled as he saw his ranks. He then looked at Aimee who was gazing at him dazedly as he said with a teasing smile "Aimee, shall I call you my love all the time from now on or just Aimee?" Aimee blushed and replied "Just Aimee would be fine. Though you can call me love when we are alone." "Oh then I will do that." It was already near 8pm in the evening. Reven came closer to Aimee and ced his lips against hers. He and Aimee who were already naked felt the heat of each other''s bodies. "You want to do it again." Aimee asked Reven. "Yes. How can I not if you are tempting me like this!" Reven eximed. Hehe hehehe "Come, my love." Aimee said and she opened her arms. With that they started to make love again with full force. Aah~! Anngh~! Aah~! Aimee''s lust arousing moans continued to rang out. This made Reven''s blood boil and he increased the pace of his ploughing. The two of them werepletely engrossed in each other with overwhelming lust and love for each other. AAh~! ANNGH~! AAAAAAAHHHHHH~! !!! And the sleepless night continued. .. Chapter 46: AVENIR ACADEMY.

Chapter 46: AVENIR ACADEMY.

After thepletion of the ''Operation Demise'' many things were rapidly changing in the ISC and around the World. ''Empress'' used her true powers for the first time and checked into the privacy of each individual around the Earth without any exceptions. Though it was stated that there will be no leakage of personal information as only the personal servers of ''Empress'' attached to the Wrist-Band will be used. But still many protested! It was bound to happen but the governments around the World gave the exnation by saying that it was necessary for the safeguard of humanity. After this they never responded back. In the midst of all this, the UEA introduced a new policy called KYP or Know Your People. Under this policy once in every 10 years ''Empress'' had the authority to scan entirety of humans to check if there were traitors inside humanity. Of course this was only applied for the next 50 years because the UEA believed that by that time either humans would be strong enough to face the invaders or simply PERISH! This took everyone by storm but nobody protested much as the moment someone tried to protest, they were dered as traitors and killed on spot even if they were innocent. So people could only grit their teeth and stay silent. Most people actually epted this because they thought its better than having traitors in the midst of themselves. ----- The next day. About 9 in the morning Reven woke up. His pen*s still inside Aimee''s pus*y which was wet and dyed in white with cream dripping from there. They were in a simr state like then had been yesterday. The only difference was that Aimee to woke up with Reven today. Reven wanted to just stay there and spend his day with Aimee again but he knew it was impossible as they both had work to do. Plop-! With a plop Reven''s di*k came out of her dripping pus*y as Reven got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower and freshen up. After about 20 minutes he came out. Then Aimee went to take a bath and freshen up. While Reven used this time to clean the entire house especially the bedroom. He washed all the bedsheets and nkets and left them to dry in the washing machine. After about an hour Aimee came out of the bathroom. Reven''s marks were visible all around her body. Especially her breasts which were covered with hickeys and love bites. She purposely did not heal them as she wanted them to remain as long as they could. Reven also had many marks around his body which he didn''t heal. He purposefully told Aimee to bite around his neck to make her a small mark there specifically. Using Ardor he made it permanent too. As she came out of the bathroom Reven came towards her and directly kissed her. After a few minutes of kissing Reven finally said "You know. I really don''t want to go to work right now. I want you just stay with you." Aimee ced her hand on Reven''s head slightly patting him as she said "I am happy to hear that but we have to go. Listen you don''t need to stay with me to show your love. You have me in your heart and that''s enough. Now let''s go. Or else we will bete." HmHmmm. Reven nodded. With that they got ready and had their lunch. Finally, they left the home and went to their respective works. Aimee went to the security department of Maya while Reven went to meet Dwayen. They had something very important to discuss after all. ----- At the Principal office of the academy. Reven and Dwayen could be seen opposite to each other seemingly thinking about something. "Sir Dwayen, what are the basic requirements you need here anyways. I mean the R&D branch is already safe and secured. Do you really need professionals?" Reven was here due to the orders from the President to oversee theplete rejuvenation of the academy. This was going to be the sole and the best academy for new generation Awakeners as well as Cultivators after all. So the President wanted it to be perfect. They had alreadypleted to construction works. Now it was time to improve the facilities and management. That was what Reven was asked for. "I need trained army officials to teach." Huh-! Reven was surprised with the demand. "Why?" "You see the students that will join us will no longer be normal students. They will be given the best treatments but at the same time they are risk factors too. And I don''t want them to go haywire." "Okay" Reven said in understanding. "Let me finish first, my vision of an academy for students is preparing them to be capable enough to fight in the battlefield by the time they graduate. So this will not be as simple as an academy but a selection ground. I am also nning to make more academies at every province with a capacity of at least 150 million in total with 25 million students at each province and 50 million at the capital -A mini city you may call*. This will allow us to take in all the children in ISC in the five academies itself." "Okay but 150 million?" "I am talking about the future here. The execution must be a permanent one. As for how so many children, it is because of the new bill. I think you know what that is." "I know. After leaving from here I have a discussion about it with the President too." "Damn you have quite a work load." Dwayen said in sympathy. ''I know man. If I knew the Advent wasing I wouldn''t have enrolled for Meta-Human Project. My luck really fu*ked me badly.'' Reven thought in his mind while feeling an urge to cry. He hated his decision even more after the night with Aimee. If he was a normal soldier, then by now he would have only focused in business and Aimee. "Okay I understand what you are nning. From what I understand you are trying to build the academies from those 21st century western fantasy webnovels. Isn''t it?" "In short Cyes but in arge scale. I don''t want the academies to be a private property especially when they are awakeners. You know because most of them will be set up by the owners of the guild to nurture guild members not ISC members. It will in turn weaken the govt." "I see you have done your research. I agree to it though. And do not worry all the funds will be given. Plus, for the first 3 years it is totally voluntary as permand mega-projects will be voluntary for 3 years. So that we can grow the economy in this time. This will benefit you. Now the final thing. What will be the name of the academy?" Reven asked. "Well I am not good in naming stuffs. You suggest." "How about AVENIR ACADEMY?" "Avenir meaning future." "Indeed." "That''s a great one. We will go with this then." "Then its settled. Now Empress present the contract." [Orders received.] [Presenting the contract to both the parties.] A hologram in the form of a document appeared. As both of them signed the document presented. "Finally done." With that Reven left the academy. .. Author''s Notes: * The amount of people in the academy may sound absurd to many of the readers but see the area of the country I have designated in Chapter-17. That''s more than necessary amount of area. You can google the area of many countries too. It equalizes that of many bigger countries. There are various conscious reasons behind it too. The academy will have a big role in the future. And you will also realize why I have scaled the areas too. ***** Chapter 47: Hard Decisions.

Chapter 47: Hard Decisions.

The Advent. An incident which to humans didn''t make any sense. To them it was just the webnovel stories of 21st century. This made humans have a kind of positive neutral stance towards it. The reason being most of the humans were excited out of anticipation of living in a fantasy world. But Was that really true? Was what happened really like what people imagined it would? Many people would say yes. And indeed. It was really like that tomon people. But the governments. They were left with no hairs on their heads to keep the citizens calm. So it was a big fat NO! for them. The Advent left everything from thinking of a person, tomodities, to markets, tows, to poption and to a lot more which amon person would never think but were essential to run a country in utter chaos. To top it all This wasn''t a novel where the author could simply take a jump in time and show everything was done and order returned to the society without showing how. Every step the govt. took had consequences and most of them wrong. Humans could only learn from the mistakes like the old age. Since they didn''t have a time jumper option. Of course they could simply take the way of some geek thinking he/she was the ruler from now and try to y solo like nomads or create his/her own force. But was that a logical choice. The harsh truth was NO! People knew this too but still some webnovel freaks even in the 22nd century tried to pull that thinking they were some kind of protagonists. The result They were not only facing the monsters alone but the UEA also considered them as threats. Though the UEA didn''t do anything to them but they always kept their eyes on them. Plus, almost all of them were killed by the monsters anyways. Fortunately, the majority were not idiots. So they followed the most logical way to survive which was toe together and unite. A sure-fire way to not only survive but to fight back! This was a long hard and somewhat united as well as lone journey, not a utopia or an author''s work. The culmination of all of this led people to strive for strength and order. But for the govt. it simply increased the chaos. Hence they had to take many Hard Decisions! ----- Today another such sensitive topic was being discussed in the President''s office. Almost every higher individuals including the guild master and owners, the oppositions who all joined together now forming only a single party throughout the nation and the army higher ups were present. It was not a formal meeting though because if they did a formal meeting for this then it will cause international sensation. Aimee, Vera and Aarav were here too. MHS were also here today. They all were discussing about the new crucial bill which was going to be passed. The name of the bill being The Neo-Marriage Regtory (NMR) Bill- DEC, 2130*. It may sound absurd but yes it was rted to marriage. This new bill allowed any male or a female to marry more than one person in his/her life at the same time. In the condition that both the party agree to it. And the document for it have to be signed before the marriage too. It may sound morally wrong to many. But the govt. didn''t have any other choice. The thing was that the current ratio of man to woman was just 2:8. The number of males was dangerously low right now and more males were dying every single day. If this continued, then the society would copse. So to preserve that it had to be done. Plus, with Ardor into effect even if the govt. didn''t make the rules, people with more power whether it was a woman or a man would have multiple partners anyways. So the govt. wanted to use it to try and regte the poption. Of course there was a limit to how many children a single couple to give birth to. It was limited to 1 if your first child was a boy and 2 if your first child was a girl with second child being either of them. So for 1 couple only 1 or 2 children. This was made like because the resources had also decreased so they had to maintain both poption ratio and amount of resources used. The people to could marry more to birth more children but not give birth to infinite children because the resource were not there. Plus, who would take care of this generation then. In almost every area in ISC stripper clubs were already opened for people to take their lust out. And like this most people would be s*x maniacs which was a headache for the govt. So after multiple heads in the topic the final result was the NMR Bill. But still many people disagreed with the idea and there was a conflict regarding this bill. And to settle this, the current meeting was going on. While everyone was discussing Reven suddenly entered. Almost everyone else looked at him for a moment before the President finally said "Oh Greh, you are here." "Yes sir. I am extremely sorry sir. I was engaged with sir Dwayen till now hence I amte." "It''s not a problem Greh. It''s just an informal meet. Go take your seat." "Yes sir!" With that Reven took his seat and viewed the entire document and started thinking. His [Sage] skill also helped him in this. The discussion continued and Reven heard everyone''s opinions. After hearing many arguments with some being really good while most of them being idiotic Reven simply had a frown on his face. Personally to Reven, this bill was of no value. To him marriage was just a history book fact anyways so he didn''t have much problem with the bill. Heck he himself believed in bonds of emotions not marriage. So to him he would only have child with someone he loved not someone he married no matter how many girls came to him to marry it didn''t matter. Of course that was a different case if he loved more than one woman but that too for him was not just the matter of his love alone to the second woman in his life. To him the second woman in his life would onlye if his first woman i.e. Aimee loves the second woman more than him. Hell, if Aimee didn''t recognize someone specifically and said about that to him. Then he didn''t have any feelings for someone else. His first true love was Aimee. And that was all that mattered to him! Plus, from most of the arguments Reven could infer that most of the men were against having their partner given the right to have multiple husbands. As for the women, they had mixed opinions. He could see that like in history women were simply showing that if anyone had power then they were on their side no matter how many wives the person had. That was the case for most of the women here too. But still some were against it. Like Geena! "I don''t think this is right sir. The value of true love will simply vanish if we do this. People will simply be baby making machines." She said in anger. "But if we don''t do this then in the future we will literally be baby making machines anyways." Emma retorted. "Plus, this is giving a choice not forcing them but if we don''t do this now then, in the future it will be a necessity." Vera said supporting Emma. A guild mistress also said "But wouldn''t it simply make thingsplicated, the males will just go and fu*k anyone then." "Like that isn''t happening right now." Said Aleena. "Okay Geena, then you give a solution." It was the President who spoke. "I don''t know. But I don''t want this bill to be passed." She replied. "Anyone else who have a counter bill can present it right now. If you don''t have any other solution, then stop saying no and irritating us. So that at least we can polish the bill we have." The President said sternly. "NO!!!" "WE DISAGREE!" "CANCEL THE BILL!" "NOOO!!!" Thap-! Thap-! Thap-!... Many people started pping the table in protest and many released their Ardor. Seeing this the President paled. He was after all a normal cultivator not an ability awakener. Reven closed his eyes and started pressing his forehead. Even though this didn''t affect him physically, this was mentally hectic and irritating for him too. "CalmCalm Down everyone. Please" "!!!" .. Author''s Notes: * A practical long term issue that we have to face if the ratio of men to women is not properly maintained. A horrible result of wars. To this day Russia faces this problem because they lost too many men in the 2nd World War. Plus, I wanted to show how hard it will be for govt. if something like the Advent happens in real life. It sounds good to hear and read but the truth is that the consequences will be much more horrible and severe. I wanted to add some more too but I realized that will make the novel too boring. So I simply took one long term consequence and tried to exin the severity of the situation. ***** Chapter 48: Moon’s Dawn.

Chapter 48: Moons Dawn.

It was baffling but many of the people in the meeting hall raised their Ardor. Seeing this Reven could not help but sigh in disappointment. Humans never learn! Everyone thought that having powers means they were superior forgetting that others had the same powers. ''Guess the hangover of Ardor hasn''t died down from them yet.'' He thought while rubbing his forehead. Seeing them raising their Aimee could not hold back anymore and covered everyone under her Ardor stopping everyone from utilising more Ardor. She then coldly said "You should stay in your limits. You all are responsible people so act like one." "You" Someone tried to rebuke her. "You what?" Aimee cut them off. "You guys do not have any other solution to give and still trying to act like goody-two-shoes and like you care. Without saying what you truly want. You all act like some civilized, well-behaved and caring persons trying to get the right decisions but in the end all you do is waste time without a conclusion." Aimee said directly to their face which made them flush with shame. Still some guild masters were not convinced and started to verbally fight with Aimee. "Like you are a saint. We all know that thisw has problems. Why are women also given same right? Plus, what happens if cheating bes more prominent? Or you want this to pass so that you could shake you''re a.s..." The speaker tried to continue but as if his words were stuck in his mouth. He could speak anything. He then felt a cold gazending on him which made his very soul shudder. "Choose the next words very carefully or else I don''t mind disrespecting the President. And believe me if I do that, you will regret saying what you were trying to say just now. Do you understand!" It was of course Reven who was looking at the guy. As for why he could not speak? It was because Reven simply used [Vector Expansion] inside his body to stop his vocal cords. At the same time, his [S-] Rank Ardor filled the room. Pressuring almost everybody here except for the few people who he didn''t want. Then he continued as he tilted his head to right "Or if you wish to try me then maybe you can go ahead." Cold sweat dropped of almost everyone in the room. The entire meeting hall was deathly silent. "You know what? It was really a bad choice to bring you all here to discuss this long term issue. We should have taken the decision ourselves. It was our fault to invite you all who thinks that with their meagre power they can control a human society. You who don''t even know how to talk in front of others. In front of people with higher authority. No forget about that, the head of the entire country is sitting right beside us and your tongue is spewing this type of sh*t. Hell, you are saying such things to a woman in front of the President. Haven''t you learned manners or at least the basic behaviour? Or do you think with Ardor you are some overpowered protagonist or something? See, I don''t know what you think of yourself as. But remember it''s not just you who has that power." With that Reven took back his Ardor. Then looked at the President and said "I am sorry for my disrespect sir." And continued "Now then if anyone of you have another solution then give it now. Or we will proceed as sir President says." Nobody spoke. "Sir President you may start." Kuhum-! With that Atal started to exin the details to everyone and finally after 3 hours of discussion the bill finalised. And one of the long term ns of humanity''s development was finally in action. As this was done the day came to an end. ----- The Next Day. At Venus Coffee Shop Branch Maya. Aimee and Reven were meeting with Ankan to discuss something. "So what do you think?" Reven asked Ankan. "Well, I have got no problem. Plus, it will permanently solve the problems rted to CP for us too." Anakan replied. "So you in?" "Heck, you have 50% shares anyways. So even if I don''t want, I will stille but I like the n." "Good, so register ''Eclipse Group'' as a logisticpany and make it ''Eclipse Logistics''. We will start funding it from today itself. I want it to at least reach every corner of ISC by 5 months. We will beunching the product by then. ''Ethos Enterprise'' will be its supporter then and it will be a part of our guild. I am nning to register the guild now itself too. You will be the CEO of ''Eclipse Logistics'' while Valey Giovanni will be the CEO of ''Ethos Enterprise''." Reven''s n was to create his own guild and for that he didn''t want any investor in his guild. He wanted to totally own his guild so he nned everything from the beginning and with Eclipseing in to the equation he would have a group of spies in his bag disguised as a logisticpany from the get go. And with his ownpany Ethos Enterprise acting as investor there will not be much issues. Plus, their product would beunched within 6 months so that was a huge CP making time too. Thinking that Reven opened the guild registration page via Empress. "So what is the name of the guild?" Ankan looked at the hologram page as he asked. "Moon''s Dawn!" It was Aimee who spoke decisively. "Wow! That''s a good one." Ankan said. "Okay then Moon''s Dawn it is." [Guild Registered.] [You may check the details.] ''Show me'' [Guild Data: Name- Moon''s Dawn. Guild Owner- Reven Greh. Guild Leader- Aimee Sce. Affiliations- Ethos Enterprise, Eclipse Logistics. Members- Ankan Sashtri, Valey Giovanni.] [# Please create the distribution of guild positions for every member. ] Reven thenpleted the registration of his guild and the 2 affiliatedpanies with it. "Now then it''s done. It is time for me to go. Have a lot of work to do." With that Ankan left. Reven and Aimee were left alone. "I like the coffee here." Aimee said as she sipped the coffee. "Me too." "Should we buy this Shop?" "Huh! You like it that bad?" "No, but this shop shall be exclusive for the guild members. Plus, the brand name is already established we can use it to our advantage." "Hmm Your idea doesn''t seem to be too bad. But who exactly owns this Shop." "It is" ----- A Few Days Later. In the train station of Elpis. Many passengers could be seen getting out of the train. Along with the many tourists Reven, Aimee, Vera, her boyfriend whose name was Cale Coburn, the MHS and Emma and Dave amounting to a total of 14 people could also be seening out. "Yahoo-! Its finally time." Ronny shouted with excitement. "It feels like we can finally rx for a week." Aleena said with a content smile. "Indeed. We can finally have our much deserved rest, guys!" Reven said to everyone. The much awaited vacation time was finally here. .. Chapter 49: Beach, BIKINI & Blast!

Chapter 49: Beach, BIKINI & st!

Author''s Thoughts: # This is a low-key Side-Story and mostly for fan-service. But it also has deep connection with the uing story. ENJOY! ***** After the group arrived on Elpis, they directly went to book a vi near the beach for them to stay. "Let''s have breakfast first then we will go to the beach and rx." Vera said. "She is right let''s do that." Dave, Emma''s boyfriend agreed with her. The grouppleted their breakfast. "Let''s go to the beach." Aleena said to everyone with excitement. At the beach. The boys had already arrived and had been waiting for the girls toe. "I wonder who will look the best in bikinis." Felix said. "I think Geena will look the best." Talosmented. "Nope, it will be Emma." Dave rebutted. "Nah, it will be Aimee or Vera." Reven also joined in with twinkling eyes as he looked at his left towards a guy with a gloomy and depressed air around him and continued "What do you think, Cale?" "Huh?! What?" Cale looked at Reven and asked back. Seeing this everyone sighed. Even Parth who was usually silent couldn''tpete with this guy. SIGH-! Finally, epting their defeat they could only ignore the guy for the moment. It was then that the girls came out and started walking towards the boys. Aleena had medium sized breasts and modest buttocks. She wore a skirtini of deep purple top and ck coloured bottom. She looked cute and lovely. Geena was a bit short on height and had bountiful buttocks but small breasts. The loli of the group with big buttocks. She wore a red coloured sling bikini which amplified her body and presented her as a pie of the eyes. Emma was simply bnced in proportions. Her breasts and her buttocks were not gigantic but at the same time not small. She wore a trikini with a tiger print. It was so appealing that it caused Dave to start nose-bleeding. Aimee had a perfect hour ss figure. Her mountainous breasts were always showing glory and her buttocks were robust and tight. She wore a flounce bikini with a white coloured top and a ck coloured G-string type thong which glorified her buttocks. Vera the only blonde in the group. She had a highly curvy body with big breasts and her perfectly round, bouncy and tight ass. Her body was not an hourss figure but a S-Shaped figure. She wore a fringe bikini with deep golden top and a cream coloured G-type thong which amplified her looks by many folds. Looking at the girls, the boy couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and pinch themselves toe out of their reverie. The girls looked just that hot. Heck, they even thought it would have been better if the girls were models rather than army officials. "You all look beautiful." It was Dave whoplemented. "Indeed Dave is right. All of you look like models." Reven said in support with a nod. "Okay, let''s go to the sea now." Felix interrupted. "OkOkay let''s go." With that the boys went to the sea shore to enjoy the waters first. The girls put the tents and the beach beds and thenid there. They were helping each other to apply suns-cream. Like this a few hours passed. After ying with the waters the boys decided to y volleyball with each other. They decided to y a few matches but in the middle of this Cale left them without them noticing much. His presence was just that thin. "Guys, where is Cale?" Jun asked everyone suddenly. "No idea." "Dunno." Everyone said they do not know where he was. "Wait! I will go and check. Maybe he is at the restroom. I am going there too so I will check on him if he is there." Reven said as he went check on him. At the rest room. Aah~! Aannnh~! ''Where is this guy? This is so irritating. I wonder how Vera handles the guy.'' Reven thought as he entered the rest room. He then first decided to take a piss. Aah~! Aang~! As he was pissing he heard a voice. Aah~! Ooh~! Aangh~! Even though it was not loud but his Meta-Human ears were way more advanced than normal ears so he still heard. "Don''t shout you bitch." Aangh~! He heard again as his eyes opened wide. ''This!!! Don''t tell me. Its him.'' His head started hurting as he thought about it. ''God, I just wanted to rx for a few days but this isn''t this too much. This motherfu*ker is cheating Vera. No Reven, don''te to a conclusion this soon. Maybe he already told Vera about this and she allowed it. Yes, that must be it. Plus, itsmon in 22nd century where humans are just animals with little ability to think. But No, No buts!'' Reven tried to console himself by giving himself exnation that it was way toomon in the current times but Vera wasn''t that type. She was heavily influenced by Aimee. So her opinions lied in speaking bluntly. If she knew about this, then there was no way she wouldn''t have told us all. ''Calm down.'' Reven took a deep breath and got out of the rest room. After 10 minutes Cale and an unknown woman came out of the rest room. "That was average!" The woman silently muttered in frustration. "What did you say?" "Nothing, just it felt too good." "Indeed. Would you like to give your number to me?" Cale asked. "No, I have someone." "That''s bad. Bye then!" With thedy and Cale parted ways and thedy left. Just as Cale turned around, he saw a man directly manifesting in front of him. "Reven I-I can e-exin." "Yeah, I do need one. And make it convincing or else" Reven had heard the guy talking with the woman. And he couldn''t help but shake his head in disappointment. If the guy had not lied to Vera, then he would have epted it but this guy was simply cheating on Vera while living on her CPs. Reven wondered was this guy some kind of a protagonist to have such luck to get Vera''s attention. Cale tried to exin various reasons to Reven but he failed. "Man, you know it''s not a ce to talk about it but you better go and exin everything to Vera before this trip ends. Because if you don''t then I will. I do not know what made you cheat Vera of all people. But remember if you end up hurting her more than you already did. I will not just talk with my mouth then. I hope you understand that because she means a lot to me." Reven''s eyes turned deathly cold as he warned him. And then he too left. For now, Reven decided to forget that matter because everyone was here to rx and enjoy not to have a fight. About 5 days passed. The group enjoyed many things in the past 5 days. They all even went to a salon topletely rx with stiff bodies. Their vi had a hot spring bath system too which they enjoyed every night. Today was thest day of their vacation and today was also thest day of the year. There was a carnival that was going to be organised today. This was the only festival that humanity in the 22nd century celebrated so it was a special moment for every human. The entire day today was going to be filled with celebrations, carnivals and fairs. At night there was going to be a fire-work show too, marking the end of the year and the beginning of a new one. Of course, Reven and co also wanted to enjoy it. Finally, it was thest night of the year. Everyone left the vi and were set for the night''s fire-work show. It was gonna be an unforgettable experience for humanity ...in many ways. .. Chapter 50: Opening of …?

Chapter 50: Opening of ?

Cale Coburn, 23 years old, youngest of the Coburn family. Cale was always an intelligent person right from when he was a little kid. His family was also a loving family with a lot of money as they were involved in business. It could be said he didn''t really have much of a problem growing up and had a much better life than normal orphan. s-! He didn''t have the same business mind as his parents or his elder siblings. His expertise lied in engineering but there was not much money in that until you had a huge name for yourself. And he didn''t have that. Still with his father''s connections he got much better job opportunities. But he was not a genius! And like any normal engineer he did multiple mistakes. This was not eptable in the war hungry society and he knew that too. He knew his siblings will not give him money if he was not capable. Plus, his parents married to have someone to handle their business in the first ce. Seeing his job and his only source of money getting slip by, he was fearful. He knew until his parents died, the siblings will not get even an inch of equity. And after they die all the equity will only go to the best businessman among his sibling. Due to this he used his father''spany''s business secrets to make up a deal with some otherpany with some percent of the equity in the opposition''s business. This action not only caused the downfall of his father''spany. But he himself was also cheated by the opposing business. The only thing that happened right to him was that he somehow met Vera during this period. He knew her as she was already very famous throughout ISC. So he decided to somehow make a rtionship with her. He was confident in his charms as he himself was in multiple physical rtions by now. And his ns seeded. So even though his father''spany went bankrupt and he was thrown out of the work. He was still able to enjoy his life. Like this, years passed. One day, while he wasing back to his home from a strip-club after taking out his lust. He met with his father and brothers. Apparently he was caught for selling thepany secrets. His siblings and mother were there too. Hell, his brother even brought police with him to catch him. He knew he was screwed. But The Advent struck! A portal appeared right above their heads. While everyone was in hysteria of what happened, he sneakily took out the gun from the police and shot him dead. Bang-! Bang-! Bang-!... He shot all of his family members and killed them... Then he swiftly left the scene. He was already feeling fearful of his act, plus the portal above his head a literally scarring the sh*t out of him. Then the events followed. In front of Vera he acted as someone who loved his family a lot and couldn''t do anything due to depression. While every day, when Vera was busy he would bring in girls and fu*k and enjoy his life. His life was going good until He was finally caught by Reven. He cursed his luck for the first time in many years. Reven gave him an ultimatum to tell Vera the truth or to face the consequences. He knew Reven''s fame because of Vera. So he was quite fearful of him and epted the offer at that time. But how could he give up just like that. So he made a n. A n to use Vera by emotional ckmailing. ----- "Alright everyone let''s go." Ken said with an expression of excitement which was surprising considering the guy never really showed much emotion. "Yeah let''s leave or else we will not get any good ce to see the fireworks." Aleena said. Soon everyone left the vi. They went to arge ground near the beach area from where the view of the fireworks could be seen the best. "The fireworks will soon start!" Dave said. "This will be maybe ourst fireworks show guys so enjoy it thoroughly." Felix chimed in suddenly. "Hoh-! This may be yourst time but not ours." Talos said. "Indeed. I am gonna live no matter whates at me. No, we all will survive somehow." Emma said with conviction. "Guys do you know where Vera and Cale are?" Aimee who was holding Reven''s hand suddenly asked. "No idea. Maybe they want to be together alone to enjoy this. I mean it might just be thest time we are seeing the fireworks. Since the true invasion is likely to start before the end of the next year." Geena said. Aimee looked at Reven and asked "What do you think?" Reven''s face turned stiff as he heard. ''Don''t tell me that motherfu*ker wants to tell that right now. Fu*k!'' "Aimee maybe this is not the right time to talk about it. I think they are sorting their issues too. You know New year, New Beginning." ''I swear if that motherfu*ker is thinking to use this opportunity to emotionally destabilize her so that he can use her to get more money. Then I st that bastard to death.'' He thought coldly. He then ordered ''Empress'' to call the guy. [Calling.] [No response.] ''Damn it!'' At the same time the fireworks finally started. SHOOOSH-! Woosh! Wooosh-! Boom-! Bam-! Crackle-! CHRRRRRRRRR-! "Guys looked at that. Its finally beginning." Everyone shifted their focus to the fireworks at the sky. Soon hundreds of rockets wereunched at the same time. They steadily went to the sky and then burst. The after-effects that the rockets left were simply amazing. It was as if the stars from the gxy hade in front of them. The dome like structures it burst into were looking as if the stars were here to bless the humanity. It filled everyone with a tinge of happiness in their hearts, leading them to forget the hard time, the past few years had been. Everyone was simply mesmerised with this heart-filling view. ''Empress just record everything my eyes watch right now.'' [Yes Reven.] The fireworks continued. The sky was dyed in colours and lights. There was a tinge of gunpowder smell in the air but nobody was having any fear of it. It was contrasting on its way. While everyone was enjoying the show, Reven got a message on his Seven-Link. [The President on-line Reven.] He frowned as he epted the call. ''Lt. Reven Greh here.'' Surprisingly it was the President who talked to him. ''Greh it is an emergency. Something has happened.'' ''Tell me the details.'' ''We are'' As Reven heard the rest, he was bbergasted. His eyes were opened wide and his jaw dropped. ----- At the HQ of Ardor Research facility of Maya. [Beep-!] [Beep-!] Many scientists gathered here discussed various important matters rted to Ardor and its possible use and effects. They were also here to have a live analysis of the portals that were hanging on their heads. Since they were not allowed to go home even during new year so they brought their families here too. Together they all were waiting for the new year. It was just before 12 o''clock at the mid-night. The fireworks festival was currently ongoing around the world to wee the new year and to say good-bye to the old. [BEEP-!] [BEEP-!] [BEEP-!] [ALERT-!] [Abnormal activities traced.] Suddenly ''Empress'' spoke inside the minds of all the scientists. "Hurry! We need to check what is going on." All the scientist hurriedly entered theb to see what happened. What they saw made their faces lose all their colour. "Hurry connect to the President!" The head of the department, who was none other than Luciel Croft ordered. "Empress give us the live feedback of every single ces which have simr fluctuations right now." [Simr Fluctuations in...] ''Empress'' pointed all the ces throughout the Earth with simr fluctuations. "Someone contact the other nations to see if they have any idea about this." "Yes, sir." "Alright we do not have time every second is important. If something like the Advent happens again then we are heavily screwed." Soon Luciel was connected to the President and exined the situation. "Okay! I will mobilize the guilds ASAP. Also send me the potential locations." The President replied after hearing Luciel and hurriedly cut the call. Then he checked the locations marked and his face turned green. ''Empress call Greh!'' He ordered anxiously. [Order taken.] [Calling.] '' Greh here.'' !!! ----- "Vera I wish to say you something." "Okay tell me." "No, its important I want to have time alone with you. Since it''s the new year I want to confess and confront many things." "Okay then." With that the two of them separated from the group. After the two were left alone, Vera asked "Now tell me." "So what I want to say is that I" "!!!" [Alert-!] [Detected dangerous fluctuations near you.] At the same time Vera looked behind Cale and saw Reven running towards them while shouting- "VERA!!!" . . . Cale wanted to continue but suddenly a portal appeared right below them and both of them fell inside it. It was the opening of The GATE! .. Chapter 51: Resonance of the Past.

Chapter 51: Resonance of the Past.

This trip was a very rxing and satisfying venture for Vera. To her thest few days had been full of fun. It had really been a long time since shest enjoyed something. Maybe the trips with Aimee and Reven a few years before Reven joined the academy were thest mind-freshening thing she did. After that it was only work. And her rtionship was also getting worse to the point sometimes she questioned why the hell was she still trying to continue this rtionship. But She didn''t have any answers or maybe she had but didn''t want to see it. Coming back to the trip. Even though thest few days had been good. She could feel there was ayer of tension around Reven and Cale. At first she tried to ignore it but it was apparent to her very clearly. She could also see Reven was frustrated, she even asked Aimee about it to confirm. And indeed he was frustrated. She wanted to directly ask him but Aimee said to give him time. And that he would share it with them if it was serious. So she decided to just ignore it. Tonight, during the fireworks show when Cale called her she could feel there was a tension in his voice. She could feel there was definitely something big going on. She also had a bad feeling about it but she still agreed and went with him. After they were all alone she finally asked him to tell her. "say that I..." "!!!" Just as Cale was about to speak, she saw Reven running towards them while shouting her name. Before she could realize what happened. [Alert-!] [Detected dangerous fluctuations near you.] ''Empress'' also started warning about something dangerous. Then In the blink of an eye, without her understanding, suddenly she felt that the ground below her vanished. She tried to jump with her reflexes but nothing happened and she was pulled into a portal. A few minutes back. Reven picked up the President''s call. '' the details. Sir.'' ''The scientists have discovered some unnatural changes in the surface level up to 100m above the surface. Spatial energy is totally in chaos across the world. Portals like things are opening across the globe.'' Reven''s eyes widened as he heard that. ''What about the locations? Sir.'' ''I am sending you the locations. One of them is near your ce. Greh please stay safe and protect everyone there including my daughter.'' ''Yes sir.'' Then he swiftly ordered Empress in his mind to cover everyone''s Wrist-Bands and collect data. "Guys! It is an emergency." He then said taking everyone out of their reverie. "What happened?" Aimee asked with confusion. Reven then proceeded to tell everyone about the incident. As the others heard that, they became bbergasted. "Alright now the n of action. You all keep the people safe. I will investigate where it has opened." Aimee used [Mist Control] to totally block the view. Taking everyone by surprise as they looked towards her. "Everyone it is an emergency. You are requested to keep calm and cooperate. We are from the Special Forces. And it is some undetected threat we are dealing with so I hope you all cooperated with us for now." Aimee announced. The crowd realised that something was wrong here and hastily followed the orders. The others helped them to clear a secure route and formed a line of defence. At the same time. Reven used- [Transmutation] To cover as much area as possible to see if there was any change in energy signature. [Abnormal activity detected.] [Looking for the neared Wrist-Band user.] [Pin-pointing the location.] [Energy fluctuation are getting clearer.] [Location identified.] [The location is below the users ''Vera Marlene'' and ''Cale Coburn''.] "Fu*k!" As ''Empress'' spoke, Reven couldn''t help but curse out loud and start to run towards that direction. "Send her signals immediately!" [She is already getting that through her Wrist-Band.] Soon he could see Vera and Cale and he shouted- "VERA!!!" "!!!" But . . . In front of his very eyes Vera and Cale were pulled into that portal below. He failed to stop them. He looked nkly at the portal like thing below. His eyes were filled with rage and confusion. !!! Huff-! Huff-! "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! DAMN IT-!" He cursed out loud. Intense amount of Ardor was released from his body, exciting the atmospheric Ardor. Silence ensued in his surroundings. "Fu*k! This son of a bit*h. If only this bastard had used his pus*y brain. I really wish I had killed this motherfu*ker that day. Damn it-!" ''Should I jump into it too? No! That will not be practical. But Vera is in there. If have to go in there ASAP. I need a n. C''mon think Something Anything Think. Damn it!'' Reven raced his mind hundreds of times per second. ''Maybe'' Suddenly an idea came to his mind as his eyes lit up. ''C''mon Vera I know you. There is no way you don''t have way. Let''s just hope my guess is right.'' Reven swiftly touched the border of the portal as he witnessed a pulling force on him. With his one hand he touched the border while he transmuted his other hand into the concrete. With his free hand he simultaneously used- [Transmutation] and [Covenant] What he tried to do was sense energy signals in the portal''s entrance. ''C''mon please please" Reven bit his lips as he continued to activate his abilities for more than 20 minutes. Now even his body was starting to take the toll of using two abilities at the same time. ''Please C''mon Vera please prove me right. Please'' Aimee also arrived by this time and looking at Reven she realised that something was definitely wrong here. Seeing his desperation, she concluded that Vera was most likely pulled into it. She clenched her fists hard. Reven''s eyes started bleeding due to overdrive. What he was trying to find was atoms or to be more specific atoms with a certain pattern of vibrations. These vibrations were actually the result of Vera''s ability [Sound Mastery] and [Atomification]. She used certain vibrations and stuffed them into the air atoms via her ability. That was what Reven had guessed. And that was what he was desperately looking for. Soon his Ardor pool also started to finish up. "Damn it-! Vera I know there is no way you haven''t left something. C''mon work. Damn it-! I am running out of Ardor c''mon, please." He started shouting. Reven was really desperate after a very long time. "Aimee help me. I need more Ardor. Cough-! Cough-!" Reven said again to Aimee as he coughed out blood. The bacsh was hitting him hard. Aimee gently put her hand behind his back and activated her third ability [Energy Transfer] and transferred all her Ardor into him. This didn''t have a side effect due to her ability. Or else due to the sentient nature of Ardor Reven would have suffered bacsh again like he got in Africa. Soon Reven''s Ardor pool started to recover at a high pace. "C''mon C''mon C''mon C''mon C''MON!!!" Reven shouted in frustration. His body was not allowing himself to continue to use his abilities anymore. Any more than this and his body would break. Just as he was losing hope. EUREKA!!! He could sense some atoms at the deep end of the passage way of the portal vibrating at a totally different frequency. His [Transmutation] touched it and changed the atomic energy to sound energy. A piano piece yed inside his mind. It was the same one that he yed all those years ago. At the same time his [Covenant] started to bind itself with this energy or rather the source of this energy signature i.e. Vera''s ability. This would allow Reven to monitor whether Vera was alive or not and her conditions. As the [Covenant] will decrease if she bes heavily injured andpletely stop if she dies. And for now the [Covenant] was strong as ever. PHEW-! HAAH-! HAAH-! HAAH-! He stopped his abilities and he adjusted his breath. Then he looked at Aimee who was silently and worriedly looking at him. "It''s a sess. She is fine for now." Reven said with relief in his voice. Fuuuh-! Aimee too rxed her breath and hugged him. "Don''t worry we will bring her back." She said. Hmm-! .. Chapter 52: Geographical Assessment & Trial Entrance.

Chapter 52: Geographical Assessment & Trial Entrance.

The Night Passed. The Earth weed the New Year in its calendar. But The humans were not even a bit happy with the first day of the new year. Rather The entire world was in a disarray! The reason for all this The GATE. A total of 20,000 gates opened all around the world during thest night at the same time. They all pulled many people into it. This made the UEA to immediately call up a virtual meet and dere a World Emergency. Everywhere the army was strictly trying to prevent from going berserk over this. ording to the scientist, these were rtively less stablepared to the portals hovering in the sky. The scientists over the world started to deduce everything they had about these portals. Finally, some conclusions were made after every scientistbined their knowledge together via ''Empress''. They came up with a theory that these portals led us to dungeons or ces which are rtively less stable and were opened here most likely because of Ardor. The Ardor powered the portals and made the spatial structure of the weak and leading to the formation of these portals. They stated this could be a boon or a curse to humans depending on what they will face inside. They decided to called it Geographical Assessment & Trial Entrance or (GATE) for short. After realizing this the UEA called of the Emergency and release the news. The people easily epted the news and realized this as a huge opportunity for them to grow. The guilds were practically ready to go inside and investigate the gates. The UEA soon announced that the guilds are allowed to go inside the gates to see what was inside them. Of course they had to leave at least 60% of their forces outside for protection of humanity if they were to not return. The guilds steadily agreed to the conditions and started to jump into the gates. Most of them had realized that this might just be the opportunity they were looking for to grow faster. At the gate near Elpis. Reven took a few hours of rest to recover from the fatigue and the bacsh he got the night before. Aimee and the others were discussing about how they should enter the gate. "We will leave in 1 hour. So everyone, get ready ASAP!" Aimee ordered. "Have you contacted the Awakeners Bureau?" She then turned to Aleena and asked. "Yes! They will be here soon. We can handle them the security works." Aleena answered. "Good." The Awakeners Bureau was given the task of managing the gates. They handled every data regarding the opening of the gates, from their locations to people entering it to the security works too. In simple terms, they were acting as the mediator between the govt. and the guilds. So that a basic ground could be maintained without much problems which may dy the works of the guilds. "Also pack some rations we may need them depending on the situations." "Understood!" With that the team and got busy to gather supply and get ready for their uing mission. After that Aimee went into Reven''s room and looked at him. Reven was sitting cross-legged on the bed. He was wearing nothing on his upper half while only wearing an underwear below. He seemed to be in deep meditation trying to heal his body from the bacsh that he suffered the night before. "You feeling alright now?" "Yes, I think I should be able to fight." "You know I don''t really want you to go to this mission but I know I won''t be able to stop you." "Don''t worry Aimee, I will be fine. My [Regeneration] has already kicked in, I will bepletely recovered before we dive into the gate. Besides I think I have gained some enlightenment too. So it can be said to be a blessing in disguise." "Oh really! What did you get your enlightenment in? [Vector Expansion] seems to beplete to me? Did you find something more to it?" "Yup. And it''s a big one. I realized how much potential I was wasting till now." HUH-! Aimee was surprised. "From the looks of it, you have indeed got something interesting. Wanna tell me?" "Nope. It''s a secret. I will show you if there is a need, which I think wille soon." "I will be waiting Love!" Aimee said with a cheeky smile. Cough-! Cough-! Reven choked for a moment. Then he blushed slightly. "You don''t tempt me right now." Humph-! Aimee snorted and then changed the topic. "By the way, there will be a huge problem you will be facing too." "The weapons? Huh!" Hmm. Aimee nodded in agreement. "There is simply no weapon we could find which can hold your Ardor and your [Transmutation]. It has be impossible for any known metal to handle the energy you release. It is most likely because your unique technique. And it has be even more unbearable after your breakthrough to perfection stage." "If only I could make weapons out of Ardor like the old man." Reven sighed thinking about Aarav''s technique. Even though Aarav exined him about this technique but it was simply impossible for Reven to master as he already had learnt [Vector Expansion]. Reven could only try for it in a new realm and only if he had what it takes to gain enlightenment on that aspect of Ardor. "You will have to fight with bare body!" Aimee said with a serious face. "Don''t worry I have already found a way to counter theck of weapons. Plus, with my physical body, it''s already very difficult for anyone to harm me." "Fine but if something danger happens then you will listen to me." Aimee said to him sternly. "Yes ma''am." Reven replied as he got up and started dressing up. "Let''s leave now!" He continued as wore his ck coat. With that Aimee and Reven left the room. ----- In front of the gate. Reven, Aimee, Emma, Dave and the MHS, a total of 12 members party was gathered. Reven looked at them and spoke with conviction. "Listen everyone. This mission will be a hard one. We do not know what we will have to face but we cannot back here. Do your best. Protect yourrades. And foremost protect yourself. That is all!" After he finished Aimee spoke "Get ready we will dive shortly." As for Reven he met with the Awakeners Bureau staff to sign the documents. After he signed, he started to walk towards the party. [President is calling.] ''Sir President, Greh here!'' ''Greh it''s a personal request! Please take care of my daughter. She sternly opposing the idea of staying behind and want to dive with you guys. No matter what I say, she just won''t listen. So I can only count on you. Please take care of her.'' ''I will do that sir. Please do not worry.'' Reven said to him. ''You have my thanks.'' Atal said and then cut the call. Reven also met up with the team and then walked in front of the gate. "Everyone ready! We will dive in 3 2 1 NOW!!!" .. Chapter 53: Dungeon Dive!

Chapter 53: Dungeon Dive!

"...!" Reven and his team finally entered the GATE. No, rather they jumped into the GATE! They left their body to free fall and then be pulled inside the passageway of the GATE. They could not move their bodies much. But they still covered themselves with ayer of Ardor around their bodies. The passageway was devoid of any light but they could feel each other because of the Ardor flow. They continued to feel a pull for a minute or two. Soon they could see light at the other end! As they crossed the passageway, they could feel that their bodies had gained the ability to move again. Swoosh-! Whoosh-! They were all released about 5m above the ground. They all steadied their bodies for thending and Thud-! Thud-!... They all finallynded on the ground. After they were released inside, the GATE above them closed and vanished. HUUUFUUU-!!! Everyone took deep breaths as they looked around. "Finally! Wended safely." Dave said. "Alrighte into formation now. We do not know what we will have to face, so we will always move in formation. Is that clear?" Aimee said. "YES!" Everyone responded and positioned themselves in a formation. Reven and Felix at the front acting as the scouts. Aimee, Jun and Ken just behind them acting as the main attack force. At the back was Parth and Ronny. Dave and Talos were at the two nks. Geena, Aleena and Emma were at the centre ready to use their AOE and ranged abilities anytime. After getting into formation they checked their surroundings. The ce theynded was in the middle of arge cave like structure. Describing it as gigantic might be doing an injustice to it, the structure they were seeing was simply mind-boggling. Tunnel like structure could be seen in front of them but it was so huge that they could think it of as a tunnel. Heavy amounts of Ardor spiralling across the entire tunnel structure, giving an ominous feeling to everyone. There was glowing structures embedded everywhere in the walls, giving it a sense mysteriousness. The team couldn''t assess anything more than that for now. ''Empress can you connect to Earth?'' Reven asked in his mind. [No.] ''As expected. Any idea about the time difference?'' "Alright, Reven can you sense Vera?" Aimee asked him, cutting him of his talk with the ''Empress''. Reven replied by shaking his head, indicating that he could not. [No. The signals to the servers are being interrupted due to some unknown reasons.] ''I see. Try to analyse as much data as you can and see if you can bypass the hindrance.'' [Understood.] [New Task Generated.] [Starting the Analysis of the area.] [Progress- 0.003%] [Continuing analysis in background.] "Guys change to Radio-Ardor Waves (RAW) formunication. Direct servers don''t work." Reven said to everyone. The others nodded and manually changed from servers to RAW so that they do not have mush problems inmunicating with each other. ''Also send as much signals as possible. Maybe they can sense us first.'' [Beep-!] [Sending Radio-Ardor Waves.] After this Reven couldn''t help but think- ''I need to improve my understanding of my abilities then maybe I can even have the ability to locate the person I have formed the [Covenant] with.'' "Alright! We will all move in one direction. Reven and Felix will act as our Pathfinders. Aleena you will be in-charge of the map making, with your [Echolocation] it should be even more easy. Everyone else will look out for any surprise attacks." Aimee instructed everyone. "Understood!" "Let''s move." With that the group started to move. Reven and Felix moved about 10m ahead of the team. Felix used his ability [Shadow Walk] to move through the corners of the cave walls. As for Reven he moved using movement martial arts technique which was inspired from old Japanese samurai movements. He was agile and his presence was died to almost zero. He moved like a ninja in old anime and movies. They continued like this for about 15 minutes when HOWLLL-! A loud howl rang out in the tunnel. Grr Grr Grrr GrrrR GRRR A hoard of goblins came out of nowhere and started running towards them. "How the hell?" Felix was shocked. He couldn''t sense any goblins in 1km radius before but suddenly they appeared out of nowhere. It was as they were teleported there. "This is going to be a hard one, isn''t it?" Reven mumbled in confusion. He himself sensed that the goblins appeared out of nowhere. ''Whatever, I will find thatter, for now let''s just kill them.'' Reven thought as he increased his pace at the same time signaled Felix to fall back and join Aimee and others and take positions. Reven increased his speed even more and soon arrived in front of the foremost goblins who were acting as tank. He jumped and spiraled his body and moved his right leg andnded a Flying-Crescent Kick directly on the neck of the goblin. He used abination of kicks from Taekwondo and used Ardor to reinforce his legs. Boom-! The result was that the amount of power he used utterly destroyed the head of the goblin and turned it into a blood mist. Then he took a hybrid pose of Boxing and Karate and used his legs to position his body in a stance which looked much simr to Muay-Thai. He then formed an Ardoryer around his body and swiftly reached the next goblin. He punched the goblin on torso, breaking it into half! He then reached out and kicked another goblin on its waist which flung him up in the air and jumped andnded a back kick on its chest. Totally making a meat paste out of him. He moved to his next target andnded a Karate Chop on its head and killing it. The remaining tanker goblins used their shields to defend from Reven''s attacks and at the same time trying to attack him through the axe. Many of their attacksnded on his body but nothing could cut through his [S-] rank Ardor. Reven increased the use of his deadly kicks which killed 3 to 4 goblins at the same time. While he used his hands to mostly block the attacks and punch asionally to distract the enemy. "[Pyromancy]!" Suddenly, he heard Emma''s voice as some of the goblins were in-gulfed in mes and died. The others also arrived! ''Well I guess that''s all for practicing some hand-to-hand for now.'' Reven thought as he fall back a bit. He had to give others chance too so that they can warm up before the main battle. "[Weapon Control]!" Swoosh-! Twachak-! Talos used his ability as numerous swords started hovering and moved towards the goblins and yed them to pieces. Ken ran ahead and started cutting the goblins swiftly with [Radiant Sword]. Slice-! Slice-! Slice-! GRRRAHHH-! The goblin lord at the back looked quite angry seeing the group toying with them. Well they were really toying with them anyways. Shinnnng-! Bam-! Suddenly, the goblin lord''s roars came to an end too! As for how? It was because of Ronny who used [Heart''s Bullet] and ended up shooting the goblin lord to death. With that the goblin hoard was finally destroyed. The group then continued moving steadily and they were repeatedly being weed by hoard of differentmon monsters like the goblins and wolves. They continued like this for about 5 hours. Finally, they stopped after they saw the huge cave separating into two separate ways. .. Chapter 54: “This dungeon is a fu*king…?!”

Chapter 54: This dungeon is a fu*king?!

"So the pathway is finally separating, huh!" Reven mumbled as he looked ahead. The cave was finally dividing into two parts. The problem here was he couldn''t feel anything from either of the routes. The Ardor was not at all giving any signatures and was acting like dead air without any sentience. It was simply pitch ck without any movement. "Guys! I think we should stop for a moment and think." It was Aleena who said that. "You are right. We should stop for an hour and calm our minds and bodies before entering any of the routes." Geena chimed in. "Okay then! We will stop here and rest." The group stopped their journey for an hour to rest. They also had some food to satisfy their stomachs. Finally, after ample rest. "Now which route shall we choose?" Aimee asked as she looked at Aleena. "I think let''s go with the right one for now. If we are not able to find anything in the next few hours there then, we will go with the left one." "Okay then its decided we will move towards the right." Aimee instructed. Reven looked at the progress bar for the assessment of the area. = = = = = [Dungeon Analysis Status] [Progress- 0.003% >>> 0.008%] = = = = = ''This is too slow.'' He frowned a bit as the progress of really too low. He then focused on their journey ahead. The group then continued their journey towards the right pathway and moved for about 3 hours. "There is nothing here. Only silence!" Finally, Ronny couldn''t help but curse. This dungeon run was bing more and more creepy as time passed. Hell after the group entered the right pathway they hadn''t met a single monster. They all were starting to get anxious and frustrated. The silence in the air was stifling to them. "He is right guys. This is nothing like we imagined. It''s getting more and more creepier." Dave said. "I think we should check the left" *HOWL* Suddenly, a bone chilling howl rang out which sent shivers down the spines of everyone. Reven tried to say something but was cut off by the howl. [Alert-!] [Drastic changes in surrounding Ardor observed.] As they heard the Alert, everyone swiftly looked towards the direction of the sound and then looked at each other. "What was that?" Talos asked. "No idea. But most likely it ising from the other pathway. Let''s change our route. Maybe we will find something there." Aimee said. The group swiftly ran backwards and arrived in ce where the cave was separating into two within an hour. "Alright! Be alert from here." The group then followed the left route and continued. The second pathway was even more dim than the first one. The eerie feeling it gave them was also more nerve-wracking. They group still continued on with the journey. Emma used her [Pyromancy] ability to create a fireball which acted as the light in the dim path. After about 30 minutes they arrived in front of a 90 degrees right turn. Chrrr-! Grrr-! Chee-! Chee-! Shriek-! Shriek-! As they were about to turn they heard some irregr sounds. Seeing this Reven signalled the group to stop as he put a finger in front of his mouth and then slowly moved towards the right. What he saw was a group of trolls. But He frowned as he saw them. ''These guys are a lot stronger than the ones we fought on Africa. Could it be that they be weak if theye to Earth? Plus, their movements why do they look so irregr. It is as if they are mindless creatures. This dungeon is getting more and more creepy.'' He swiftly and stealthily arrived in front pf a troll monster and used his arm coated with Ardor as a sword and chopped the head of the troll. Thud-! Its head fell down with a thud. The other trolls saw this and got angry as they started running towards Reven who vanished yet again. This surprised the trolls. "Everyone attack. We will kill them all." Reven announced as the group emerged and attacked the trolls. There were around 180 trolls that the group was fighting. sh-! Slice-! Shinng-! Twachak-! The group swiftly cut them down with ease. It was at this moment Wooosh-! Twachak-! An arrow came out of nowhere and pierced Parth''s back from behind. *Cough* *Cough* This shocked all the others. Then HOWLLL-! They saw the hundreds of monsters suddenlying from behind their back out of nowhere. "Shit! Guys Parth is injured and we have hundreds of monster behind us." "EVERYONE ENGAGE!!!" The group took out their weapons. And engaged with the iing monsters. Ken used his sword and shed down with [Radiant Sword] ability and his technique and killed the monsters. Aimee took out her rapier and started killing the monster left and right. The others also took part in the battle with their weapons. Meanwhile Parth''s [Regeneration] Meta-Human ability kicked in and healed his back. "Parth use [Meteor Shower]. We will decimate them. I am having a bad feeling here I don''t know why." Reven instructed Parth. "Understood." Parth then proceeded to use all the corpse they killed as the fuel for his attack and used [Meteor Shower] which fell from therge height of the cave towards the monstersing towards them. BOOOM!!! The attack totally decimated huge numbers of the monsters. Zoop-! Suddenly even more monsters came out of nowhere making the group even more confused. At the same time Reven used a Buddhist Kung-fu palm technique and pped the new monstersing to their direction. BAMMM-! While he killed the new monsters he noticed something. He saw his own martial art marks on their bodies. Many of the monsters were the ones that they had killed earlier!!! This realization made Reven''s eyes open wide. He swiftly alerted everyone. "Guys these monsters are already dead. They are all dead." "What?" Everyone asked again in shock. "We are fighting dead monsters." Reven replied back. They all were stunned for a moment as the number of monsters multiplied out of nowhere again. Howl-! Howl-! HOWWLLL-! "Go to hell you motherfu*kers." Seeing these howls of the dead Reven couldn''t hold back anymore as he released his enormous [S-] Rank Ardor and touched the ground and used [Transmutation]. The ground essentially turned into nails and started toe out of the ground and destroyed all the monsters in a single go. HUFF-! HUFF-! He then stabilized his breath and moved his back against the wall. Suddenly CLICK-! Before Reven could put his back against the wall. The entire walls fell leaving the group with another new passage. = = = = = [Ding!] [Dungeon Analysis Status] [Progress- 0.008% >>> 3%] = = = = = . . . A brief period of silent contemtion passed! "What the heck?" Reven finally muttered in shock. "This" The other were also left speechless. Aleena suddenly started to sweat as her face turned ck. She took a breath and said to everyone else- "Don''t tell me. This dungeon is a fu*king MAZE!!!" .. Chapter 55: The Maze Runners.

Chapter 55: The Maze Runners.

"!!!" As Aleena said that everyone became stunned. They also felt a bit nervous and had grave expressions of their faces. Knowing the implications of this dungeon being a maze, if it was truly a maze then its difficulty will increase by multiple folds. "Just our fu*king luck." Parth who usually remained silent couldn''t help but curse as he heard that. "Wait! But if it was truly like this then why didn''t we feel anything till now?" Reven asked Aleena. His query contained a point since in their journey till here, they had repeatedly checked the cave structures. So the walls containing different pathways was kinda illogical. "I am wondering that too!" Aleena said with a thoughtful expression on her face. It was at this moment Aimee suddenly looked a Talos and said- "Talos use [Weapon Control] and send them towards the walls." "!!!" Everyone including Talos looked at her in surprise. "Are you sure? I mean if the ceiling falls down then?" He asked back. "Don''t worry about that. Just do it!" So Talos followed her instructions and smashed around 10 to 15 swords towards the walls. Bam-! Bam-! Boom-! Tut-! Tut-! Tut-! Tut-! Tut-! The walls started to crumble down with a gap of about 20m between them which contained a solid structure. After a few moments the wallspletely crumbled and the dust also settled. And as soon as this happened. Silence engulfed the group! "Welp! I guess it is confirmed now." Felix said as a matter of fact. "So this increases our questions even more now. Just how are they made? This level of advance engineering is something that not even us humans have reached. This is not just a simple dungeon anymore is it?" Aleena said with a frown. "Let''s stop right here. This is still our first dungeon anyways so for now let''s focus on the more important factors." Reven stopped her musings for the moment and continued- "Okay, so we need to separate now if we want to find the right way towards the centre of the dungeon. That is most likely the ce we will find the Boss Monster of the dungeon and maybe some answers to our queries too." "Indeed, Reven is right. We should focus on our objective here i.e. to get back Vera and then get out of here." Aimee chimed in. "So everyone let us take one road each. Empress should be able to synchronize our positions based on the Radio-Ardor Waves our Wrist-Bands emits. So tracking back shouldn''t be a problem. We should also be able to create a map much faster now. But most importantly be careful from now on. We will be moving alone which also means that we will be more vulnerable. So be extremely careful." Reven said again. "We will be careful." The group then decided to take one pathway each. There were still some pathways left but they didn''t have more people so they couldn''t do anything here. "Alright it''s time to be The Maze Runners!" ----- "[Vector expansion]!" Boom-! Reven could be seen punching through some orc like monsters. It was a bit confusing and distorting sight because Reven only punched a single orc but the results were that about 6 or 7 more orcs felt the same force without even getting punched in the first ce. Reven''s technique was getting more and more deadly and unpredictable as he neared the threshold of the next realm of CSAR CThe [Life-Force Body Sheath Realm]. "Nope that''s not it." Still contrary to everyone''s thoughts Reven shook his head seeing that he didn''t got the desire oue. "It''s still a chance thing to my body and it is yet to be embedded into my [Seamless Intuition]. Well it was not going to be easy in the first ce but if it really reaches perfection then I will be fully capable of utilizing the great physique I have due to [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. I think I will also be able to breakthrough into next realm if I manage to do that perfectly." Reven thought. It had been about 11 hours since everyone separated. Reven had already crossed about 60kms in this time frame. He fought many different types of monsters in his journey till now too. This helped Reven to gain many insights in his fighting skills with further enhanced his [Combat Mastery] and [Super Senses] skills a bit. By now everyone else also had travelled in their respective pathways. This helped the group to swiftly create a map by positioning the paths ways of everyone via ''Empress'' and their joint effort. After getting a rough sketch of the map the group had reached to the conclusion that the maze which they were crossing was a circr maze. They also believed that they were only in the outer perimeter of the maze till now. And as they would enter the inner regions the challengesing at them would also increase. The Maze would most likely change its formations and positions as they enter the inner regions. After Reven cleared the group of orcs, he started to move towards the inner regions steadily. Shua... Shua Shua Shua Shua Swoosh-! Woosh-! Bang-! Suddenly as he moved towards the inner regions of the maze, some arrows appeared out of nowhere and hit him. It was thanks to his intuition that he was able to block it by coating Ardor around his body or else the arrow would have gravely injured him as it was aimed at his neck. Tang-! Tang-!... Shuaaa! The moment he blocked the first arrow, hundreds of more arrows were fired at his direction again. And this time from multiple directions. "Damn it." Reven cursed. He then used Ardor to form a dagger like aura weapon around his arm and then used a Mongolian movement technique which used weight and body-bnce as the base to make its user show heavy impact with less movement. This movement was very good for extremely fast paced and wide ranged fights. As it kept the body at a very high temperature and helped to increase the outputs of the offensive attacks. Tut Tut Tut Tut Tut He kept using his coordinated hand and foot movements to totally destroy all the arrowsing at him. ''Where is the switch? This is getting too much fast paced. I need to stop the iing arrows or else I won''t be able to move forward.'' Reven kept on thinking as he looked around and cut apart the arrows with his [Super Senses] and [Seamless Intuition]. ''Wait! I can do that. I am such an idiot sometimes.'' He suddenly had an idea as his eyes lit up. He swiftly touched the ground and [Transmutation] He used his ability to make a cylindrical wall around himself. He then used his ability again and made spikes which came out of the cylindrical walls and shot towards all the directions at extreme speeds. PatPatPatPat... Booom-! Bam-! Bam-! Boom-! CRACK-! He suddenly heard a cracking sound as his eyes lit up. He thought- ''Bingo!'' .. Chapter 56: Forfeited Land!?

Chapter 56: Forfeited Land!?

Crack-! Crack-! BOOOM!!! The spikes that Reven sent towards all the directions utterly destroyed the mechanism which shot arrows at Reven. ''They say sometimes Absolute Power is enough to break through anything for nothing.'' SSUPPP! Reven mused himself as he looked at the newly opened path. = = = = = [Ding!] [Dungeon Analysis Status] [Progress- 5%] = = = = = ''Empress'' also showed some progress at the moment which earned a somewhat satisfied nod from Reven. Reven then walked inside the newly path. ''It seems I have already entered the Inner Region.'' The path here was very different from what he faced till now. The walls here were shinning much brighter Calmost silvery-pared to the cave walls he had faced before which had almost no visibility. ''The Ardor concentration here is also higher.'' Reven thought. He continued to walk for some time only to reach the end of the tunnel like hallway and saw a gigantic room or hall like structure. On one side of the was a waterfall like structureing out of the wall which was shining brightly. Due to this the hall itself also had a somewhat glow in its walls because of the reflections. Reven moved his eyes to examine the hall and he saw was At the exact time a message from the ''Empress'' rang out inside his mind. [Alert!] "!!!" ----- At Parth''s side. Huff-! Huff-! Huff-! *Cough* *Cough* ''What a bad luck! Damn it.'' Parth thought as he looked at the being in front of him. After Parth separated from the group and went to his separate pathway, his initial journey was easy. With his brutal strength and abilities, he breezed through anything that came towards him. In fact, he was the fastest of the entire group to reach inner region. He was also able to easily destroy the trapsid to prevent them from reaching the inner regions too. Everything was looking good for him until he came to the glowing hall. The glowing hall he was in had the same structure like the one Reven found. But The moment he entered there he lost his consciousness. After about 6 hours passed, he was finally able to gain his consciousness back. He looked around to see something but even with his Meta-Human eyes he couldn''t see anything. The room he was ced in was simply pitch ck. He swiftly checked his body and found out that he couldn''t move it even a bit. He was paralyzed! He tried to reconnect his nervous system from the movable parts of the body but he couldn''t even do that. He thoroughly checked his body again and finally realized that it was not that his body was paralyzed. But It was that the Ardor inside is body was totally frozen. He even tried to move it by force but he wasn''t able to. The moment he tried to force his way to break the solid frozen Ardor, his entire spine would hurt like hell. He still didn''t lose his hopes and tried again and this time- Bleugh-! Cough-! Cough-! He spurted blood and his has turned red from all that pressure his nervous system was bearing. Click-! It was at this moment, the door to the pitch ck room opened and some light poured in. He saw a monster with a Manti-orc like body structure and an orc like face with two twisted horns entered the room. "You will not be able to do anything human." The Manti-orc monster said in an unknownnguage to Parth''s ears but he could easily understand it. ''Huh-! How can I understand him?'' He looked quite surprised as he realized this. "Oho! It seems you are quite surprised hearing me. But do not fret over it. It is but a mere oue of the Ardor you use. Ardor is sentient and this means it is universal and contain knowledge far beyond our understanding. So any being with intelligence can simplymunicate through Ardor if he or she has a minute understanding of Ardor." The Manti-orc''s words cleared Parth''s doubts. "So may I know where I am and why I am here?" Parth asked looking at the Manti-orc. "There are many but let me tell you the main one. You are going to be offered as a sacrifice." " the FU*K!" "No really You are going to be our ticket out of here by acting as a sacrifice. Also it''s not just you but many more from different worlds." "What is this ce anyways?" Parth asked back. "Oh this ce It is a ruins. The ruins of some destroyed world that is. Though it is famous around most of the worlds as the Forfeited Lands! And yes there are many more like these." After saying that the Manti-orc walked towards him and ced his hands on Parth''s back. Parth felt his back heating up specifically his Root Cog''s position. Soon the frozen Ardor around his body was able to move again. Parth tried to see if he could control it but he found out that the Ardor simply stayed in his body in moveable form but he was not able to move it by himself even a bit. Though he still regained his ability to move his body. "Let''s go and meet your fellow sacrifices." The Manti-orc then proceeded to take him towards another area which was a cer where he saw many other people like him. Some of them were humans while some of them were totally different from humans and looked more like Dwarfs, Druids, Demi-Humans and the legendary Elves from the fantasy webnovels. Parth was in daze looking at the scene. He literally thought he was dreaming for some time. Suddenly ----- At the same time that Parth was ambushed and knocked unconsciousness. [Emergency Alert!] [Parth''s Wrist-Band have stopped sending signals.] ''The Hell!!!'' Reven was bbergasted as he saw this news and had a somewhat bad feeling. How could he not? After seeing the creature in front of him and Parthst known point of coordinates which showed that he too had reached the inner region. The monster in front of him was a gigantic kobold. It was mostly silver in colour with patches of ck in some parts of its body. Not only that it was wearing a deep grey armour on its chest. The giant kobold held a huge spear in his hands. The spear itself looked a very high quality weapon by its looks and its design. It was indeed a very powerful weapon. Of course the dreadful Ardor that the kobold was emitting was suffocating itself. And the weapon just made him even more powerful than he already was. ''I wonder will this spear be able to withstand my [S-] rank Ardor.'' Reven couldn''t help but think. "Human wee!" The kobold spoke firstpletely taking Reven''s attention. "Oho! I can understand you huh!" Reven replied sarcastically as he thought in his mind ''This will be hard but I think I need to keep acting as he isn''t a big deal. So that I at least win the mental fight.'' "So Mr. Whatever your name maybe, to what do I owe your presence here?" "I want to fight you, human. You are strong, human!" "And how did you know that?" "Your vibe is strong vibe, human!" ''Isn''t this guy just too Human?'' Reven couldn''t help but think. "So if I fight with you what do I get?" "Entry to the Forfeited Lands, human!" ''Forfeited Lands?'' "And if I don''t wish to fight?" "Death! Human!" ''Fu*k, I knew it. It was never going to be easy. Trying to fool this guy may get me some result but I don''t have time Parth is also missing now. Damn it!!!'' Reven cursed and finally said- "Okay I will fight with you. But it will not be a fight to death because it will not be fare. As if I win I will not get anything if you simply die while if you win then you can simply have me as your servant. How does this sound?" "Yes, human. I think that is fare as killing you will get me no benefits either." "Good then Let''s fight!" .. Chapter 57: Vibrating Quarks.

Chapter 57: Vibrating Quarks.

In the inner region of the maze. Reven and the giant kobold looked at each other. They had a 10m distance between them. Soon both of them took their battle stance! The kobold raised his spear horizontally in his right hand and aimed its head towards Reven. He held it like it was a sword not like the position used to throw the spear. But a position which gave him the ability to manoeuvre the spear more. Reven also raised his fists. He put his right fist back in a punching stance and left his other fist open and moved it to make a stance used in Kung-fu. He moved his lower half to make his overall stance abination of Muay Thai and Taekwondo. He formed a dagger of Ardor around his left arm. After they both were ready, they silently looked at each other. . . . Quite a few minutes passed like this and Zoop-! WING-! WING-! They both vanished from their initial positions. TANG-! TANG-! DANG-! TUTUTUTUTUTU! They both shed with full force. Heavy sound waves started to generate around them. Boom-! Bam-! BOOOOM!!! They kept vanishing and appearing in different ces. Finally, the kobold used an opening around Reven and shed the spear diagonally downwards while Reven used his left hand coated with Ardor to block it. The force of the attack was just too much for Reven as it sent him flying. But Just before he was sent flying, he used his right hand and punched using everything he had. This startled the kobold and pushed him backwards slightly. Thud Thud Thud. After multiple thuds, Reven''s body finally stopped. Bleugh-! *Cough* *Cough* Reven spewed a mouthful of blood as he stood up again as he looked at his opponent. Contrary to his pathetic condition after that engagement, his face had a smile on while his eyes shinned brilliantly. ''This is it. Yes, I can definitely master it. No, I can not only master it but also incorporate it into [Vector Expansion]. Hell, maybe I can breakthrough to [Life-Force Sheath Realm] too.'' Reven thought. "Ready for the true fight, Human!" The kobold looked at Reven and said with a ferocious smile. Reven also replied with the same kind of smile on his face "Hell Yeah!" Then he closed his eyes for once and took a long breath to stabilize his body. PHEWWW! And said "[Vector Expansion]!" As he opened his eyes. The Ardor in the entire room started to distort as if it was defying the known and the unknown vectors. The room basically became a vectorless zone. He and the kobold ran towards each other and shed again. But this time they were both on equal terms in strength. The intensity and the pace of the battle picked up yet again. Thak-! Thak-! Thak-! Dum Dum Dum Buzz-! Crackle-! Buzz-! In the midst of the battle the kobold frowned a bit. He found that the attacks Reven used on him had a strange unstable sensation. Every time his attacks collided with Reven''s attack he would feel this instability increase even more. Sizzle-! Sizzle-! Crackle-! Boom! ''Tch! I lost my focus again.'' Reven thought. Just before Reven lost his focus and the unstable force stopped. The kobold also realized that he was being yed and got furious. "You You have been using me as a training target??? Human!" No reply came. ''I need to leave it to my sub-consciousness maybe that will initiate my [Seamless Intuition] trait and [Perfect Compatibility] ability will handle the rest.'' Reven thought inside his mind. The kobold could hold back anymore and started to use his full strength against Reven while Reven himself also went all out using every bit of martial arts he had learnt till now. The [Vector Expansion] had alsoe to effect as the kobold started to face some surprise attacks. But it was not much to the battle hungry kobold as his trained senses could easily detect their timings and deflect the attacks. The battle continued on for about 3 hours. Boom-! Crackle-! Crackle-! Crackle-! Buzz-! Buzz-! Buzzz-! BUZZZ-! Currently Reven''s entire body was vibrating. Though it was not at all visible to any watcher. But the kobold who was fighting Reven could clearly feel it. The vibrating force was extremely unstable to the point every time Reven''s punched or jabsnded anywhere from his weapon to his body it would totally make it numb for a few seconds. And as the battle prolonged, the kobold''s situation got more and more worse. It was around this time, Revenpletely closed his eyes which bewildered the guy. He soon realized that Reven got an enlightenment. But the problem to him was Reven was moving. No, rather it was right to say that his body was moving on its own because of [Seamless Intuition]. The battle became even more hard for the kobold. BUZZ-! BUZZZ-! BUZZZZZ-! The buzzing noise around the room increased and suddenly Reven stopped. Then he simply raised his index finger and pushed it towards the kobold. The kobold felt instinctive danger from it. His cells were screaming to get out of the ce. As Reven pushed his finger, the surrounding Ardor started to vibrate no it was better to say that Reven''s quarks inside the atoms of the cells were vibrating which via [Vector Expansion] was transmitted through the Ardor and causing changes in the surroundings. In simple terms. His body was influencing the worldly Ardor! An immense amount of physical force was carried by the Ardor which was capable of destroying anything in its way. The kobold who sensed this tried to move away but the moment he tried to even move he felt the same kind of force from almost every direction. The kobold closed his eyes due to the pressure and thinking that his end was near. But Suddenly, everything just vanished! "Huh-!" The kobold opened his eyes to see why his senses calmed down suddenly, only to see that Reven was looking at him with a smiling face. Reven had finallypleted his [Vector Expansion] mystery. [Ding] [Changes in body cells detected.] [Unknown Mutation is urring.] [Affecting all the body cells at a very fast rate.] [Checking if it is harmful.] [Innate Ability- Immunity is active.] [Body response detected is eptance.] [Not Harmful.] [Innate Ability- Perfect Compatibility is activating.] [Body changes are taking ce.] [Completed.] [Innate Ability- Enhanced Physique has been strengthened.] From the very quantum levels CQuarks- to celestial levels Canyrge object with defined mass-, he could now control the vectors in all of these domains. His bodily quarks were now not only constantly vibrating like normal quarks but were also making the Ardor surrounding them to vibrate. Inside every atom in his cells there was a vibrating force which fused and dissociated Ardor every single moment of reality. "You lose." Reven said. "Indeed. I lose, human!" "So now you will fulfil my request." "I never go back on my word, human." "Good then, about time you tell me what''s beyond this room and everything you know about the dungeon. Is that alright?" "Okay I will tell you." "Go ahead and shoot then." "This ce is called the Forfeited Land" ----- Parth was broken out of his stupor by a voice. "Parth! How are you here?" It was none other than Vera who spoke with a shocked expression. "Huh-!" Parth was pleasantly surprised to see Vera among them. "Thank God You are here Vera." The usually less expressive Parth showed a rare smile on his face. After all it was finally some real progress in their work. "So how did you got here?" Vera asked again. "Well" With that Parth began to tell Vera what happened during the time she was pulled into the dungeon and how they arrived here. "I see." After listening to him she realized what had happened on Earth and contemted a bit. Then she asked- "Is your Wrist-Band working?" "Nope. After regaining consciousness, I checked it but no response from ''Empress''. I think by now they would have realized something and have already made some moves by now. "Indeed!" Vera eximed and continued "Now let me introduced you to them." Hmm. Parth nodded and followed her as she introduced the group to him. .. Chapter 58: Life-Force Body Sheath Realm!

Chapter 58: Life-Force Body Sheath Realm!

"these dungeons are nothing but the remains of destroyed worlds. And they are connected to many other thriving worlds because of the Spatio-temporal effects caused due to destruction of worlds into smaller pieces ofnds. Now most worlds call them Forfeitednds as they lose their innate ability to produce World Energy." The kobold, whose name Kobi said as he looked at Reven, who nodded with a thoughtful expression and asked "So what you guys do is clear thesends to make sure that the monsters which breeds here do not enter your worlds." "In one word- Yes! But there is more to it. Since these dungeons acts as the way to discover more isted worlds." Kobi replied. "I see. Can you tell me why all this is happening?" "No idea. But apparently some major changes are happening in the starry sky (gxy) and the universe. And while I have no idea what is happening in the universe. I can pretty much say that something is definitely not right seeing the increasing number of dungeons nowadays. It is as if all thes in the starry sky are trying to link themselves together." ''This starry sky is most likely the gxy. And they are trying to link up together but why? Most likely someone in the universe screwed up big time and caused this shit. And I have no idea if we are safe or not.'' "Let me ask you what is this Ardor? You have mentioned World Energy but not Ardor." "The only sentient force in existence!" The kobold replied. "What is that supposed to mean?" "Literally, Ardor has sentience which makes it special than anything or any kind of energy like mana or qi, which will act ording to you as long as you have a proper intent behind your use. But manipting Ardor is like using an energy which will only act if you can have a control and insight into the process for your intent which makes it harder and uncanny to use. The thing is, Ardor vanished after the primordial age which makes any Ardor user rare and this dungeon has it. Which will make it a pie in anyone''s eyes!" ''Shit! Why does have to be found on Earth then? And I take that back, we are definitely not safe. We humans will also be pulled into it and soon.'' Reven was practically crying in his mind. Sure he would have been happy if he were a shounen protagonist but someone who had seen the real world, he knew without power to hold on to Ardor they will most likely be screwed up badly by those otherworldly forces which will soone to Earth. "So is there a downside to Ardor or not?" "It has only a single downside CIts limit-. Ardor can never raise a guy beyond a certain level of power without external support. You can consider it as somewhat of a [Foundation Builder]. It will only grow if you cultivate some other system after reaching the apex of Ardor system. But it will make sure that you be extremely strong in that system. Plus, the system to cultivate Ardor is lost so it is even more hard to cultivate now." ''Now I am sure we are 100% screwed.'' Reven started crying in his mind. It might sound like Ardor system was not powerful but Reven as someone who witnessed it first-hand knew that it was maybe the strongest of all of them. Why you ask?! Simple, say you cultivate any other system after reaching the peak of Ardor system. The thing is you will not lose Ardor system but the other system will be the path to continue Ardor system through other energies. It would increase the power levels of someone who had reached the peak of Ardor system. And not only that but there will be difference between two apex Ardor users depending on their cultivations in other systems. "Can you tell me how to cultivate mana, aura, faith or qi or something else?" "Well, I can''t since you will need the type of energy to be present in the environment to cultivate any other path." ''I guess cultivating anything else is out of the way for now then.'' With that Reven removed this thought out of his mind. = = = = = [Dungean Analysis Status] [Progress- 25%] = = = = = A prompt from ''Empress'' was heard in his mind at the same time. He had learned a lot from his talk with Kobi and now was not the time to mull over it because he was too weak to think about it for now. "So how do we get out of here?" "Defeat the boss monster here. Or use sacrifice to open up a teleportation formation." "I see. And most likely there are many that want to use the sacrifice method to get out ain''t it." "The boss monster is just that strong." Kobi nodded and exined. Reven sat crossed legged as he closed his eyes ignoring the kobold. ''Empress share the information about the sacrifice to the others.'' [On it.] Many things became clear to him now. He understood that the boss monster here was going to be too hard to defeat and so the others here want us to be their sacrifice. ''I will make ns for thatter but for now lemme breakthrough. Without it I may not even be able to make a stand much less fight.'' Reven concentrated his body and calmed his mind. And started to circte [Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art: Phase 1- Harmonic Foundation Phase] with full force. He had alreadypleted his insights into Ardor required to breakthrough into next realm. He perfected his [Vector Expansion]pletely with it. Plus, his Ardor pool had also reached the maximum amount just before they dived into the dungeon. So he was fully ready to break the barriers and reach the next realm. About 45 minutes passed. Reven was fully immersed in himself as the surrounding Ardor started to excite. And soon all the cells of his body also started to excite as if they were going to get a new life altogether. Boom-! Boom-! Reven''s Ardor started to break through the barrier of [Physical Body Sheath Realm]. And soon Crack-! As if a dam broke apart, all the Ardor in the air started to enter his body with extremely high speed. His cells were greedily devouring the Ardor. This sensation was different from breaking into a new stage. It was simply euphoric, to the point that Reven''s body lost itself in it. At the same time, his consciousness started to contact with Ardor and greedily increased its insights into Ardor corresponding to the next stage. The quality of his Ardor started to increase even more. His mind and his body were in total symphony. On the outside, his body was covered in mist to the point Kobi couldn''t even see him anymore. Actually it was better to say that his body itself got restructured by the mist after literally broken down into individual cells. This was also the reason why Reven was feeling euphoric. The silver Ardor made the already bright room shine with extreme glory which blinded the kobold and gave him shock to no end. This continued for about 108 minutes. Buzz-! Buzzz-! CLICK-! Finally, with a loud click inside his mind and with a loud buzz in his body he broke through into a new realm! The [Life-Force Body Sheath Realm]! Reven also opened his eyes with a silvery glowing out of his two eyeballs. He showed a satisfied smile on his face as he thought about the second mystery that he was going to form from the insight he got into Ardor. ''If I get the desired result then'' Just thinking about it gave him chills and filled him with excitement at the same time. He then looked at Kobi and started to exin his n of infiltration. "So what you need to do is" .. Chapter 59: Infiltrating the Enemy Camp.

Chapter 59: Infiltrating the Enemy Camp.

While Reven exined his ns to the kobold, Vera introduced the group of the other-worlders to Parth. There were a total of 5 of them here excluding Vera and Cale. They were- Baltimore Cano, the dwarf; Natalie Leafaey, the elf; Ares and Faeres Milza, the twin druids; Theo Jerch, the demi-human. "Hello everyone, my name is Parth Firemane. And I am Vera''s friend. Hope we get along!" Parth introduced himself to the group. And then asked- "So can anyone exin to me what is going on because I am clueless." Vera then proceeded to tell him what was going on and that they were captured here to be used as sacrifices. After listening to her exnation Parth asked "So why are we kept like this?" "They do not have enough people. And theye from the same world so they do not want to kill their kin." Natalie exined. "How many do they need anyways? And how many of them are here?" Parth inquired. "They will at least need 15 to act as their sacrifice. That is the minimum number of lives required to open a space portal. As for their numbers, it is about 21." Natalie rified. "So they need 7 more. Can we do anything to fight back right now?" "Nope. Not until our seals are removed so that we can use our abilities." Silence ensued. Suddenly, the gate of the cer opened and the manitorc brought another person. This person was none other than Reven, who seemed unconscious. "!!!" The others were left bbergasted but before they could say anything, they saw 6 more people who were none other than Kobi, Dave, Emma, Aleena, Geena and Ken. Seeing this Vera''s and Parth''s eyes were left wide open. "What the Fu*k? Captain! How the hell did you get knocked out too? How is this possible?" The less speaking Parth was left in hysteria seeing his captain getting knocked out too. The Manti-orcs totally ignored his cries and left Reven and the others in the cer with them. Soon after the Manti-orcs left, Reven''s eyes snapped opened shocking everyone else in the room. "Yo! Vera, long time no see." Reven greeted her with a smile. "H-How???" Vera asked with confusion. ----- Back at the entrance room. After Reven made his breakthrough, he proceeded to exin Kobi and the others about his n. "So, everyone from what we know is that we are going to be captured to be used as sacrifices so that the strong guys who are weaker than the so-called boss of this dungeon. Now, I have a n of action for everyone. So what we will do is" With that Reven went to exin what they were going to do to get out of the situation safely and also a way that they can use to get out of the dungeon. The n mainly included infiltrating the inner region with some people and with the potentially left people to enter the central region and bait the boss monster toe to the inner region. And forcing the Manti-orcs to be a part of the fight. Of course it was easier said than done but Reven had a n which could definitely get them out of the dungeon, by hook or by crook. "But Reven they will definitely use some sort of restriction on your body so that you can''t fight back. How are you gonna get back your powers?" Aimee inquired. "Do not worry about that. I have a way, for now let''s decide who will infiltrate the camp and who will leave for the central region." "Okay then, since you are saying you have a way so I will leave it at that." Aimee replied back and continued- "As for the people who will infiltrate I think Dave, Emma, Aleena, Geena and Ken will do. Me and the others will go to the central region. What do the rest of you think?" "It sounds bnced. So we are okay with the cements." The others replied. "So everyone of you change routes ASAP and the ones who will be infiltrating get ready to leave. They will most likely ambush us the moment we are in the true inner region. As for the rest, you all gather together and with the help of Felix''s [Shadow Walk] ability quietly leave for the central region." After that everyone followed Reven''s n and soon the results were out too. As soon as they left their respective entrance rooms, they were ambushed and knocked out. Same happened with Reven and Kobi, as they left the room, they were knocked out -only Kobi- without even knowing how. As for Reven, the moment he was hit on his back with a needle like thing and felt some sort of liquid entering his body, he used [Vector Expansion] inside his body as the quarks of the atoms inside the cells in contact with the liquid started to vibrate. At the same time his alive cells started to analyse the data regarding the liquid with an extremely high pace. This was the result of the [Life-Force Body Sheath Realm] which gave Reven''s cells a partial sub-consciousness. His [Super Senses] and [Sage] skills also came into y as his brain swiftly analysed it. As soon as the analysis wasplete his [Seamless Intuition] kicked in and produced an appropriate response by vibrations of the quarks and the instable energy it produced. The unstable energy produced by the quantum quarks annihted the liquid injected into him. PHEW-! Reven took a breath of relief in his mind. His gamble had worked. ''Thanks Einstein! Quantum Theory* worked Cthe quantum domain is totally different from celestial domain and to understand or influence it one has to be of that size at least- only this part.'' Indeed! Reven deduced this idea from a part of Quantum Theory of physics which said that celestial influence was way too different from quantum influence. And used this to annihte the foreign liquid. ''Though most of science and technology is mostly useless now but I have a feeling they have a lot more to show us.'' Reven thought optimistically. [Ding!] [Your ability Immunity has showed mutations.] Just then ''Empress'' sounded in his mind. Huh-! Reven was speechless for a moment. ''No! Not now I will think about this matterter, right now I have more important things to do.'' Reven suppressed his thoughts and focused on the current mission. This all happened in a mere instant. While this was happening on the insides, Reven acted as if he was knocked unconsciousness andplied with the guy who knocked him out. Finally, he and the others were brought into the cer where the Manti-orcs kept the others. ----- "???" Vera and the others looked at Reven with absolute shock. Seeming this Reven exined his n to them. After hearing him the others were left speechless yet again. Sigh-! Vera sighed after hearing him and said "You really are one hell of a motherfu*ker, do you know that?" Reven chuckled and said "Indeed. Though I don''t have a mother and am certainly not a guy who likes incest." HAHAHAHAHAHAHA Parth and the others couldn''t help butugh. The atmosphere of the cer suddenly calmed down and brightened a lot. Vera then proceeded to introduce the others to Reven. It was to say that Reven himself was also quite surprised to see them too, especially the beautiful elf and the mysterious druids. After exchanging greetings with them, Reven went to check on everyone and used his [Vector Expansion] to activate his vibrating quarks and use the instable energy it produced to erase and destroy the blockings of their energies. This relieved them from their inability to use energies. After that Reven went to the ones who were still unconsciousness and used his ability to make them awake. They also shared greeting with the others. "So, when will they be arriving to take us for the sacrificial ceremony." Reven asked. "Soon." Baltimore, the dwarf replied. "Okay then, let us discuss or n too then." Reven said. Everyone else nodded. At the same time, ''Empress'' alerted. = = = = = [Dungean Analysis Status] [Progress- 50%] = = = = = Seeing the increased pace of the analysis Reven was a bit surprised but he soon calmed. He looked at the others and exined- "So what we will do is" .. Author''s Notes: * I have not studied the Quantum Theory Cmy brain won''t get it anyways-, I just used a simple summary that though the celestial and quantum domain may look and behave same but there are many differences in them like we can''t exin the gravity phenomenon for quantum particles. The use of Quantum Theory is not to disrespect anyone''s feelings. I have used it because I want to OOPS! Can''t say because it will be a spoiler. But it is not to disregard the true science theories that humanity have. Rather consider it as a form of tribute from a fantasy author with not much knowledge of science. ***** Chapter 60: Luring the Boss Monster…!

Chapter 60: Luring the Boss Monster!

On the other side. Aimee and the others quietly left from the inner region to the central region with the help of Felix''s [Shadow Walk] ability. They used the same path by which the Manti-orc group captured Parth so it became even easier as no one was present there to ambush them. Seeing this they were relieved but soon they became even more serious as they knew that the boss monster was going to be even more terrifying than what they could have faced. Soon their group found the entrance to the central region as it only had one entrance. In a secluded space near the entrance to the central region, Aimee ordered Felix to stop. "We should wait here for now. Felix, you go and act as the scout and check the intensity of what we will be facing. Also do not engage with it at any cost. We just need to anger it so that ites out of its hole. And it will be better if we do that in a team. In a direct conflict there is a high chance that we will lose. So be extremely careful" "Understood!" Felix hurriedly got ready to leave for the central region to scout first, leaving the others in the secluded area and making sure they were undetectable. "All the best!" Aimee said to him while she covered the area they stayed with corrosive mist so that anything that entered couldn''t go out alive without her permission. Felix entered the pathway to the central region. It was a simple straight path but the path was not greyish like the ones they saw in the inner region, it was dim and dark. The atmosphere here was heavy and hot. It was so hot that Felix started to sweat heavily. ''The fu*k? Is there a fu*kingva here or something?'' Felix frowned as the heat was starting to get unbearable but he still continued his journey. And soon he could see light on the other end. It was mostly a straight path so it was quite easy for him to see the end. The lighting from the other end was reddish-orange in colour. Seeing this Felix was even more confirmed that the being they were going to face was a me orva user. He swiftly arrived to the other end of the pathway and saw the being, the so called Boss Monster. And the moment his eyesnded on ''IT'', his body felt cold all over. Even in the extremely hot atmosphere, Felix felt as if his body was freezing in an ice cold refrigerator. The being he looked at was a skeleton. A huge skeleton! The skeleton was he was sitting on a cauldron and looked as if he was being cooked. The red mes below the cauldron spew out enormous heat. The entire room was filled with corpses of many different beings of many different species. The eyes of the skeleton looked close as there was no fire burning inside his sockets like they normally would in any fantasy novels. But the pressure and the heating out of it was screaming at Felix that the guy was alive. ''Last time when I got this feeling was in front of those monsters we met in Africa. This means that this thing is at least at their level.'' Felix who was inside his own shadow thought as he kept his presence to the bare minimum Calmost negligible- so that the skeleton doesn''t wake up. He knew if he revealed himself right now then their n will end up failing before it even started. FUUUHHH!!! Felix sighed inside his mind. He quietly scouted the area and took a detailed reconnaissance of the boss room and swiftly left the area and went back to inform Aimee and the others. At the hideout. Aimee and the others eagerly waiting for Felix toe back with the news. After about 3 hours, Felix came back and exined the group about the monster. "Most likely it is going to a Necromancer or a simr being." After listening to him, Aimee said with a frown. "Well, we had already guessed that much from the incident in the outer region." Jun stated in an obvious tone. "So Aimee, you are our strategic nner so tell us do you have a n of action?" Talos asked her. The others also stared at them with hopeful eyes. "About that" Aimee seemed hesitated a bit. "Yes Go ahead and say it." Felix said. Aimee took a deep breath and continued- "It is a risky one. Since the enemy is going to be at the same level as we faced in Africa, so we need to be as swift as possible. The longer we stretch the battle the higher the chances that we will lose." "Exactly! We need to swift and hit the enemy when it doesn''t even take us seriously just like the guy captain fought in Africa." Jun said agreeing with Aleena. "So what is the n?!" The impatient Ronny asked. Hufuuu-! Taking a deep breath Aimee continued "So what we are going to do is" And soon shepletely exined them the n. After hearing the entire n, the others had a solemn expression on their faces. "The n is dangerous but I guess we don''t really have any other way so we will proceed and I am sure that we definitely seed." Said Aimee assuring them. "Understood!" The others also knew this was their best chance so they swiftly got ready and left for the boss room. ----- About 40 minutester. In the boss room, Aimee and the others could be seen spread throughout different parts of the boss room. At the centre of the boss room was the gigantic cauldron spewing outva like fire. On top it was the skeleton sitting cross-legged. The heat of the fire coloured his skeletal structure in crimson red. At the same time a staff could be seen standing beside the huge skeleton and getting heated by the mesing out of the cauldron. Aimee was directly in front of it. Talos was on the left nk with two swords hovering around him. Jun was just behind it while Felix who ced them in their positions quietly took the right nk himself. As for Ronny, he took his position in the passage way to the boss room and formed a undetectable hideout there as he took out a Sniper which was specifically made for his use and abilities. HAAAAAFUUUUUU-! Checking that everyone was on the right ce Aimee took a deep breath and Shouted!!! "NOW!" And BOOOOOOOM-! The moment she gave the orders a huge Ardor made bullet was shot from the positon Felix was. Yes, Felix used [Hyper Precision] and [Heart''s Bullet] at the same time and fired at the skeleton. RRAWRRRRR-!!! The skeleton woke up. A huge amount of pressure was released from his body and bore down on Aimee who was directly in front of him. At the same time, thousands of Undead beings suddenly came out of nowhere and ended up overwhelming the entire room. As if knowing that this was going to happen, Aimee summoned her mist field using [Mist Control] and the corrosive mist covered the entire room too. The corrosive mist turned many of the summoned monsters into dust in a second. But There was still arge difference in strength between them so most of the undead survived. The mist field did one other thing, that was making the visibility extremely low. Aimee vanished from the skeleton''s eyes in the mist which angered him even more. "You lowly bit*h. I will kill you and make you my dog for interrupting my breakthrough." The Skeleton hissed and used a spell while simultaneously raising his staff. [Wind Tornado]! The entirety of the mist field started to erase slowly. It was at this moment BOOOOOM!!! .. Chapter 61: CORPSE MANIPULATOR!

Chapter 61: CORPSE MANIPULATOR!

"!!!" At the exact moment when the skeleton used his spell, Ronny fired another shot of [Heart''s Bullet]. And this time it directly hit the middle of the head of the skeleton! Silence filled the entire boss room for few seconds. Aimee who was silently watching this through the mist suddenly widened her eyes. The bullet didn''t hit the skeleton! It stopped just a few millimeters away from its forehead! ''Empress now activate the full body suit.'' She ordered. [Command epted.] Ayer of body suit entirely made of Nano-Bots formed around her body and covered her entirely. The suit was totally white in colour with ck strips around and a Ardor core near the chest area. [Body Suit ready forbat.] ''Everyone it is time to initiate the n.'' She sent a message to the others to start the n. The moment she gave her orders, Jun used his ability. [Dragon''s Prestige]! RAAAWWRRRR!!!! A heaven rendering roar rang out with extreme force and hit the cauldron which made the cauldron to lose its bnce and fall off. Chi Chi Chi The mesing out of it scattered around filling the room with intense heat. "YOU" The skeleton seemed to say something in anger but CLANG-! CLANG-! Two flying swords came out of nowhere and hit the skeleton from both of his sides. "KILL!!!" The skeleton roared and summoned hundreds of undead filling the already mist filled room. "Guys it is time. Suit up!" Aimee''s voice rang out in the mist. Everyone else heard that and used Nano-Suits to cover their bodies. [Dark Tendrils] The skeleton used another spell and spread pitch ck tendrils around the room to attack the enemy. SHINNG-! SLASH-! SLASH-! Talos used swords to counter them. While this was happening around the room, Felix kept his gaze upon the skeleton marking it''s every move. ''Just for a few more minutes. I need to make sure I get the hold of it and everything will be done.'' Felix kept his calm despite his anxiousness inside and continue to stare at the battlefield with deep eyes. It was at this moment that Jun suddenly ran towards the huge skeleton from behind. He amplified his body''s attack ability with [Dragon''s Prestige] and jumped towards the skeleton with full force and punched. BOOOOM-! Surprisingly or unsurprisingly the skeleton blocked the punch and punched Jun''s gut. This sent the guy flying. Talos also held a hammer in his hand and jumped at the skeleton, he also used the thrusters of the Nano-Suit to gain more power and swung the hammer vertically at the skeleton. The hammer was blocked! Just as the skeleton tried use its other hand to punch at Talos. DOOOM-! He felt an impeding sense of danger as he summoned a shield in front of him. And he was right, it was Ronny who shot another [Heart''s Bullet] at him. "You bunch of moths I will simply implode all of you to death." The skeleton said with visible anger and irritation in his tone. First, the group disturbed his cultivation and now they were irritating the hell out of him. Plus, the Nano-Suits were heavily protecting them from the mes near him and gave the ability to stand in front of him. He himself was a Corpse Maniptor and had less experience in fighting closebat which was proving to be a bit pressurising for him and the mist which was still there was making his visibility low and his undead army was being cut up and down out of nowhere. Seeing all this the frustrated decided to use his most powerful reserves of undead directly and "Come out my" BOOOOOM-! Just as he tried to summon his troops, he was interrupted as Aimee appeared out of nowhere and kicked his other hand which was holding the staff. This made him lose the staff. ''NOW!!!'' Felix saw his chance and suddenly appeared in front of the staff and held it tightly and ran. "NOOO!!!" The skeleton shouted as immense amount of pressure was released from his body. Jun used this opportunity and used [Dragon''s Prestige] again and caught the skeleton off-guard. Talos and Aimee also used this chance and attacked using everything they had and then Ran back with full speed. "Kill I will kill YOU ALLL!!!!!!" The angry skeleton started to follow them but the mist and his own size made it a bit hard for him to move as fast as them. Plus, Ronny used his ability too and kept the skeleton busy. "RUN! EVERYONE ASAP!!!" The group started running towards the inner region with everything they had. ----- Back at the inner region. Revenpletely exined the n to the others. Everyone nodded after hearing him and decided to act ordingly. After about 3 hours passed. The Manti-orc group came back to the cer to see that Reven and the others had woken up. Seeing this they nodded, they had given them a lower dose anyways so it was not shocking for them. "You alle with us." The seeming leader of Manti-orcs spoke as a few others started to hold onto the group. The group tried to struggle and fight back but WAAANG-! The leader Manti-orc released his tremendous aura and stated. "You all better cooperate with us, at least by doing that you will get a pain free death." With that he retracted his aura and walked away. The group looked at each other and nodded. They slowly but surely followed the group and finally arrived at the ritual position. = = = = = [Dungeon Analysis Status] [Progress- 90%] = = = = = The analysis of the dungeon also elerated during thest 4 hours, finally reaching the 90% mark. ''Aimee are you guys done...?'' Reven sent Aimee a message but all he got was silence. Meanwhile the Manti-orcs had started to perform the ritual too. The 15 Manti-orc each held one of the members of the group and surrounded in a circle, while the other 6 held the central position including the leader of the Manti-orcs. The ritual continued for quite some time. At the same time, the others looked at Reven with anxiousness while Reven himself was also sweating a bit. ''C''mon Aimee Answer me, Damn it!!!'' He himself was getting anxious too. Suddenly Just as he thought they would have to be the first to attack the Manti-orcs. And struggle until Aimee and the others arrived. = = = = = [Dungeon Analysis Status] [Progress- 95%] = = = = = A 5% increase in the analysis bar showed up. And at the same time ''Reven everything is done.'' Aimee''s voice rang out in his mind through the Seven-Link. HUMMMM-! The Manti-orcs who were busy performing the ritual suddenly felt a chill on their backs. And BOOOOM-! DUUUUMMMMM-! Their intuition was up to the point. They were indeed in danger. They saw another group of humansing towards them while a massive hoard of undead was following them and a gigantic skeleton just behind. "DAMN IT! IT IS THE CORPSE MANIPULATOR!!!" .. Chapter 62: Hidden Intentions…?

Chapter 62: Hidden Intentions?

Author''s Thoughts: # I know I amte! A little toote. Those who read my other work know it is because of my college assignments. Fu*k! And I am going to have a spree of them soon. But... For you guys for the next 5 days I am going to post 1 chapter/ day to make up for the dys. So hold your seat belt tight! And... ENJOY!!!~ ***** The Manti-orc leader cursed loudly as he saw the supposed Corpse Maniptor. He then looked at the other Manti-orcs and said "Hurry Up! We can''t dy it more. Or else we won''t be able to leave." As the others heard him they also extended their des like finger nails and aimed them towards the necks of the group. Just as they were going to slit the throat of the group Felix who was running towards them shouted as he threw the staff of the Corpse Maniptor at the Manti-orc leader. !!! This bbergasted the Manti-orc leader. GRAAAAAHHHH-! The Corpse Maniptor also shouted in rage as he used a spell [Dark Assimtor] A wave of dark energy brushed passed the battlefield and wrecked the entire area into a destructive wastnd. While his staff was exuding intense pressure as it fell in the middle of the array. Aimee and the other who were running towards them used the thrusters of their Nano-Suit to fly up and save themselves from the extreme amounts of dark energy the Corpse Maniptor was emitting. The so-called Boss Monster aka the Corpse Maniptor was now showing his true prowess, literally decimating the entirety of the inner region of the dungeon. If not for the heavy nature of the darkness element he was proficient in he would have killed everyone in the vicinity by now. The heavy pressure that his aura was generating was giving a mind-boggling pressure to everyone else. = = = = = [Dungeon Analysis Status] [Progress- 97%] = = = = = While everyone was in haywire Reven shouted while looking at the Manti-Orc leader "If we do not fight together we all will die. We both know that thing is still holding back or else this entire dungeon will destabilise and implode." Reven spoke the right words. The Corpse Maniptor was indeed holding back as he didn''t want to destroy his own dungeon. As for how he deduced this was because of the Dungeon Analysis by the Empress which clearly exined him that these spaces were extremely fragile and were not prone to Space-Time Continuum Cthe stability factor of any spatial area. If his dungeon was totally destroyed, then he would have to take refuge in another which was not something desirable for him. His personal security mighte to risk as well because of this but if the things escte as they have been till now then it would be inevitable. So they need to unite and fight it together. "You humans won''t even be able to act as meat shield." The Manti-orc leader frustratingly chided. "At least we can try to divert his attention so that you can attack it." Baltimore, the dwarf said. Seeing this Natalie, the elf also said "Our unique abilities might be able to at the least divert its attention." "Yes C''mon we do not have enough time." Reven insisted again. ''Guys use Ardor-sma Beam (APB) at the skeleton bastard and dy it as much as possible. We want a sure fire way to get out of here so we have to wait until we are 100% sure that the strike will give us the desired results.'' At the same time, Reven sent a mind-message to Aimee and the others to use their trump card against the skeleton so that they could block the skeleton for some more time. ''Got it. But do it fast we can at most stop it for about 10 minutes. So HURRY UP!!!" Aimee replied as she turned around to look at the Corpse Maniptor and ordered. "Felix you will handle the undead and hold them back. Everyone else use APBs and attack the skeleton." "GOT IT!!!" The others acted as soon as they got the orders. Except for Felix, everyone came towards each other and held their hands. Then Aimee ordered- "Empress Initiate APB Protocol." [Order received.] [Preparing for the APB Protocol.] [Checking the systems.] [CLEAR!] [Checking the requirements of energy source.] [Energy source sufficient.] [Activating APBs.] As soon as the Empress''s prompt was heard in the minds of the group, a vast amount of Ardor was sucked into the Ardor Core of their Suits. Then their Ardor Core separated from their suits and formed a circle by swirling around in front of them. This all happened in mere 5 seconds. [Ready to fire in 5 4 3 2 1] . . . [FIRE!] "FIRRREEEEE!!!!!" ''Empress'' and the group shouted at the same time. BUZZZZZ-! Ssuussuunnng-! *WRING* *WRING* *WRING* WRIIIIINNNNNGGG-! The swirling Ardor Cores incresed their pace of revolving as vast of amounts of Ardor was constantly getting sucked into the ring from the group. And An intense beam of Ardor mixed with condensed light particles CPhoton was released from the ring towards the Corpse Maniptor. BOOOOOOMMMMM-! DUZZZZZZZ-!!!... And hit him with extreme force. AARRRGHHH-! The Corpse Maniptor shrieked sending shock waves in the surrounding. Felix was constantly interrupting the march of the undead alone. He couldn''t kill them because there was a huge strength difference but using his [Shadow Walk] he made their advancement extremely slow by interrupting them time and time again. DUZZZZZ-!... Meanwhile, Reven was constantly shouting "C''MON YOU BASTARDS RELEASE US THEN WE CAN AT LEAST FIGHT THIS TOGETHER." The Manti-orc lord himself was thinking that maybe it would be better to add them in the battle. The heavy pressureing from the Corpse Maniptor was already not allowing them to activate the array. The staff which was the reason for all this was in the middle of the array where the Manti-orc leader was also standing but intense pressure it was exuding was preventing him to even touch it much less moving it so that they could restart the fight. Actually this pressure was not formed due to [Dark Assimtor] spell of the Corpse Maniptor but because of abination of Aimee''s [Energy Transfer] which made its innate pressure increase a hundred fold and Felix''s secret technique. [Heart of Darkness] which he created to amply his darkness attributed properties after getting inspiration from Ardor. This technique gave the dark attributed properties of the staff extreme kic energy which was further enhanced to make it so that anyone who looked at it would feel as if it was giving immense pressure except the simple way to get rid of that was to have a calm heart. Which was impossible for anyone in this situation unless they knew about it from the beginning! What were Reven''s Hidden Intentions here?... No one knew Or maybe the others knew and were acting as per the ns. Back to the battlefield, the Manti-orc leader finally couldn''t help but say "Release them we will be fighting the Corpse Maniptor." The moment he said that Reven checked his status window once to confirm his new found strength in the [Life-Force Body Sheath Realm]. [Status Window: Name- Reven Greh. Age- 13 Years. Race- Meta-Human, High-Human. Ranks- F+. {Click for Details.} Titles- None. Awakened Abilities- Transmutation, Covenant, Unreality. Cultivation- Life-Force Body Sheath Realm. Innate Abilities- Eidetic Memory, Enhanced Physique, Perfect Compatibility, Immunity, Regeneration. Traits- Calm Headed, Seamless Intuition. Alignment- Neutral. Arts- Harmonic Ardor Regtion Art. Techniques- Mysteries of Ardor. Skills- Combat Mastery, Weapon Mastery, Sage, Meditation, Super-Senses. Equipments- Hidden Umbra (Body Suit). Affiliations- Captain of Meta-Human Squad, Member of Rahasaya Regiment, Lieutenant of Armed Forces ISC, Scientist of ISC, National Security Advisor (Member) ISC, Member of Human Attack Front of UEA, Owner of Moon''s Dawn Guild.] [Ranks- Overall: E+ Strength: E+ Endurance: E+ Stamina: E+ Agility: E+ Ardor Pool: S+] It was a double jump in his ranks! Seeing this he smirked giving an evil vibe to anyone who saw him. Luckily or unluckily now one saw him right now. ''Aimee it is time fall back immediately and start running towards us. It''s finally time to go back home And REST!'' .. Author''s Notes: * I know some of you may think that why in the hell our MC (Reven) always ends up using dirty tactics to win and not bulldoze it through even with his stats. Honestly, I can do that and it will make my work easier too. But... Then I will not do justice to my vision and also it will literally destroy the future plots in my mind. See it is not just the MC who has such crazy stats but many others which essentially zeroes down the difference for now. It was necessary to make the readers connect with as many characters as possible since the world building ter) here is going to blow your minds. So enjoy the details both brawns and brains fight! And hold your breaths for theter plots. To those who supported my work style... Thank You! ***** Chapter 63: The Deceiver was also Deceived?!

Chapter 63: The Deceiver was also Deceived?!

The moment Reven issued his order to Aimee, the APBs firing at the Corpse Maniptor stopped. GRRRRAHHH-!... The Corpse Maniptor was finally free of the blockade. "I will kill you ALLL!" STOMP-! STOMP-! Another army of undead was also revealeding straight towards the group. "Everyone NOW! WE HAVE TO RETREAT." Aimee shouted. The group swiftly retreated back towards Reven''s group. At the same time, the Manti-orcs also started to release them. They took out some sort of serum and tried to present them to the group. Just as they were going to use the serum to make Reven''s group free of their immovable Ardor. PLOP-! A Manti-orc head rolled. "YOU!!!..." The Manti-orc leader shouted hysterically. He was totally flustered with what just happened right now. Well, not only him but the entire Manti-orc group was shocked. DECIEVED! The Manti-orcs were utterly deceived. Reven was the one who cut off its head in a total sneak attack. "NOW OR NEVER GUYS! KILL THEM!" The others also swiftly killed the Manti-orcs nearest to them. Reven ran towards the Manti-orc leader forming an Ardor extension out of his hand looking like dagger. Intense pressure of Reven''s new [S+] Rank Ardor was horrifying and to thepletely shocked Manti-orc it was the perfect way to induce fear. Though the war-hardened Manti-orc soon came out of any pressure Reven was giving off. The Manti-orc clenched his fist trying to punch Reven but a suit of armour formed around Reven which protected him from most of the damage. It was HIDDEN UMBRA! Thud-! The fistnded on the Nano-Metals on the surface of the armour and the vibrating nature of the Nano-Bots decreased the impact of the attack very much. While this was happening, suddenly The Manti-orc lord felt immense danger! SLITT-!!! PLOP! Without even knowing what happened the Manti-orc lord died in grievance. As for how he died, it was Felix of course. The guy sneak attacked the Manti-orc lord while his senses were extremely tense and were fully focused on Reven. Phew-! "Good Job!" Revenmented. Felix just nodded and took his position at the already present array. The other Manti-orcs were also captured by this time while the undead hoard was just 200m away from the group. Reven in the middle of the array with the extra members while the others were at their respective positions in the array. ROAAARRRRR-! Reven took a hold of the staff ced near him easily and lifted it extinguishing all the pressure it was emitting. And then he threw it in another opposite direction. Seeing this the left over Manti-orcs were totally shocked and couldn''t wrap their heads around and started to badmouth around. Revenpletely ignored their cries and said while looking at the others- "Ready! We will do it in 3 2 1 . . . GO!" Slice! Slice! Slice!... SHINNNNNG--! ZZUUUUUUUUP! The array finally did it''s work and opened a portal in front of them. "Let''s go ASAP." Reven said. The others nodded and went into the portal. "I will kill you all." GRAAAHHHH-! The angry Corpse Maniptor shouted as hundreds of undead monsters arrived near them. "Shit! Go fast." The others increased their pace and entered the portal leaving Aimee, Vera, Cale and Reven. They also started to enter but At this moment while Aimee and Vera had entered their half bodies and Cale and Reven were just about to enter and some pitch ck vines came out of nowhere and grab and hold of Cale and Reven. While Reven easily cut them off. For Cale it became a massive problem. "SAVE ME!" Cale shouted. Hearing him Aimee and Vera turned to see what was happening. Boom-! Suddenly a small explosion urred near them as bitch ck gooey substance appeared out of nowhere and clutched itself on both Reven''s and Cale''s body. Seeing this Reven frowned and thought ''I don''t know but my [Intuition] is screaming at me. But I can''t find anything wrong here. Is it a false rm?'' Reven coated Ardor around his body and cut off the gooey substance. "Let''s Go." He said looking at Vera and Aimee and at the same time cutting off the gooey substance from Cale''s body. Aimee and Vera nodded and slowly entered the portal while Reven and Cale followed just behind. Just as Reven put his foot into the portal He felt unprecedented danger out of nowhere. And suddenly his other leg felt a pull and he lost his footing. Seeing this Aimee and Vera were stunned. They tried to go back to save him but "No don''t! The portal is destabilizing." Reven looked at them and said "I wille back." "Fu*k you, we areing too." Vera shouted as both she and Aimee ran towards him but They were blocked by Cale! "What are you doing?" Aimee asked threateningly. "I am stopping you. It''s no point in saving him now." "YOU WHO THE FU*K DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?" Aimee red as terrifying Ardor came out of her. Aimee sted him aside and ran towards him but the portal suddenly vanished while Reven could be seen saying something. ZUUUPPPPP-! The portal closed. "DAAAMNNNNN IIITTTTT!" Aimee screamed as she released huge amounts of Ardor around her. ----- A few minutes back. Reven suddenly got pulled back into the dungeon out of nowhere. He couldn''t understand how this had happened and was more confused than ever for the first time in a very long while. ''The n was all right then where was the problem. I don''t think this had anything to do with the Corpse Maniptor. So what could it be'' Reven already realized that it was going to be impossible for him to cross the portal anymore so he gave a much more thought on the reason for the failure. A typical thinking style he was taught as a Meta-Human. Never think about things that were impossible but think what the hell made them impossible! Just as Reven busy thinking, his gaze suddenlynded on Cale. And something clicked in his mind as his eyes widened. Cale also smirked ominously while watching him. ''So that is why This motherfu*ker.'' Indeed! It was because of Cale, who had used his ability which he had hidden from everyone. It was called [Thirsty Goo] which was what pulled Reven back into the dungeon. The guy had used his ns so meticulously that nobody could even realise what had happened and what were his true intentions. = = = = = [Dungeon Analysis Status] [Progress- 97% >>> 99% >>> 100%] = = = = = [Full Analysis of the dungeonplete.] Suddenly ''Empress'' send a message in Reven''s mind and hearing this eyes lit up. ''I can maybe get out with this But first Empress connect to Aimee''s server right now and send her the files about this motherfuc*ker and tell them about this incident too.'' [Order Received.] [Establishing connections with servers.] [Using the Radio-Ardor Waves* as the medium to bypass the distorting fields in the dungeon.] [Connection Established.] [Sending Files.] [Task Completed.] ''Good'' He then looked at Aimee who was running towards him and said "I will be back. So do not worry." And the portal closed! [All server connections are dead!] ''Well I guess I was overconfident.'' Reven smiled bitterly as the portal vanished. This time the deceiver was also DECIEVED!!! .. Author''s Notes: * Radio-Ardor Waves are what the group used tomunicate between them. While the server connection was what they lost after they entered the dungeon. Consider it like havingwork for calls but no inte. ***** Chapter 64: Vera Marlene.

Chapter 64: Vera Marlene.

Year 2098. The Sino-American Trade War which escted to 3rd World War had just ended! To the masses of the world, this incident was nothing but a relief since the Nukes were not involved in it. But to Vera Marlene this war was a total disaster. So for her like many others this didn''t many anything. Vera Marlene, a mere 9 years old girl was an American with her parents being American business persons and one of the many casualties of this war. They died during the invasion of Australia by China during the war so as to stop US from using her defence bases in both Japan and Australia to counter China. The same tactics that Japan used in World War 2 to pull the US into the war. Coincidentally, Vera''s parents happened to be on a trip there to open theirpany branch here so that Chinese dependence could be totally nullified by the Australia. Unfortunately, this was also the reason for their deaths as they were just happened to be in range of the Chinese missiles. This brought out a reaction from the former Indian forces for the rescue mission. And this was where Aarav met Vera who was a survivor of the attack. From then on Vera became a part of the ISC. This incident had a deep influence on Vera''s life for many years. This incident made her personality extremely cold. She would always be seen smiling by everyone but that smile sent shivers down anyone''s spine if they saw it. It was totally different from the Vera that Reven knew! It was right to say this incident corrupted her personality. She never spoke about her parents to anyone. Even the psychiatrists who examined her couldn''t take her out of her misery. Her eyes contained a madness for revenge against the killers of her parents and this mad lust of hers came out as a weapon scientist after she joined the military in ISC. Unfortunately, or maybe fortunately thew that made itpulsory for children to join the army was not made yet so she matured a normally like an adultpared to children after the 4th World War! Year 2108, the 10th year since the War ended. Began the 4th World War or the True Nuclear War! The war that regressed human civilisation to maybe the 19th or the 20th century. The war that made everyone question the very nature of humanity. People seemed to forget about anything like freedom, tolerance or peace. They became even more ferocious than those extinct carnivores. She stayed in an orphanage until she turned 16 after which she finally joined the army as a strategist and weapon scientist to fulfil her wish to see blood of her enemies. Year 2113. The 4th World War finally ended. With the end of the war Vera''s revenge was also mostly done. China was now so weak that it would never be a full-fledged country and will mostly be under Russia. She knew it was impossible to totally destroy the country out of the map so shepromised with whatever she got. But Her trauma still remained! Her eyes filled with insanity still remained. Her insanity was now bing more and more unbearable. She didn''t have many friends due to her being focused towards a single goal after her parent''s death. So her life was also not much engaging and was bing monotonous and depressing. So she joined the Armed Academy which was the best decision of her life as she also met Aimee there. From that point on Vera slowly but surely forgot about her trauma and slowly started to mingle with her only friend Aimee. Her insanity also subsidised a lot. This period of her life was possibly the best and most enjoyable part of her life. She also found her love for music in this time period only! After graduating from the Academy she got even more involved with her subject of choice i.e. Nano-Mechanics. This technology was maybe one of the revolutionary technology that the 22nd century Earth had seen. Though not much was released about it and the secrets were guarded by the army. The current Nano-Suits that Aimee and the MHS had were also a product of this technology only! Like this, years passed until year 2119. The year she met Reven! To her Reven was an exceptional kid who had extraordinary talent for music which she always liked. At the same time, to her he was a kid who didn''t know about how the world of bonds worked. The moment she saw his eyes, she realized that the kid only saw the world with only one ideology. _To Kill or to Get Killed! A terrifying ideology which mostly turned people into murdering maniacs. Not an ideology which was needed to live a respectful life. Though in this world the kid''s ideology was the only one which was needed to survive. Vera could see herself but in a much more devastated state in him. After all the 3 years old kid had seen much of the cruelty of the world that her generation didn''t have to face. So with Aimee''s help and her hard-work she slowly but surely changed the kid. No, it was better to say that she wanted and tried to change the kid. As she wasn''t really much sessful. She could clearly see that in the eyes of the kid which was always pitch ck devoid of any light. It was clearly saying that the kid''s core ideology was already grafted and would not change ever. Though she was unsessful but her work was not without results! She could clearly see that the kid had shown changes from beingpletely indifferent with a fa?ade of being engaging to actually showing interest and care towards people he cared about. She could always see that when the kid talked with his father, Aarav. So she and Aimee never stopped their tries and slowly but surely made a ce for themselves in his heart too. Though it was yet to be confirmed was it like that for every individual or only for some people. Years passed and she finally met Cale Coburn, she first met him on a meeting with some otherpany which was supposed to supply her with raw materials for her Nano-Bots tests. Cale had an impact on her life. The guy would appear out of nowhere after their first meeting and woo her. She also enjoyed this as never in her life she got that much attention from other sex. Most of them would only look at her with reverence due to her scientific discoveries and her insane personality during those days. Also her work schedule was way too much to focus on anything like that. Plus, he being Aimee''s friend was also a part which influenced her lifestyle. So during her Academic years she didn''t get much involved with opposite sex. She didn''t have any bar for a partner like Aimee. What she wanted was attention which shecked very much so she decided to be in a rtion with Cale. Everything went good for some time but problems started to rise up as time passed. At first she thought that it was normal and happened in every rtionship but slowly the tensions increased. Then struck the Advent And after that the series of events which took ce were known to all. ----- The New Year night. Vera could already see there was much difference between Reven and Cale. In fact, she could also see the hidden ruthlessness in Reven''s eyes again whenever he would look at Cale. She had many guesses but she believed that it was a false rm. Or rather she hoped it was! Before she could know about the truth, she was pulled into that portal and took ce numerous mind-numbing instances. But even in the midst of all this she still had this matter inside his mind. Finally, with lots of nning and efforts they could get out of the dungeon but Then came the biggest shocker. Reven being not able to pass through the portal. For whatever reasons she felt the whole incident was not that simple. "!!!" She looked ahead as she saw Aimee releasing intense Ardor in anger and killing intent. Just like that the gate closed. But then At Aimee Seven-Link. [Ding!] [A message arrived from Reven.] ''Read it now!'' Aimee thought as the Ardor around her vanished abruptly making Vera and the others confused. While everyone was looking at Aimee for some exnation when suddenly Her killing intent red up again and this time it practically brought them to their knees. Well, it was going to happen anyways after what she heard on Reven''s message. It started with- "Its Cale" .. Chapter 65: Vera’s Fa?ade Broken…?

Chapter 65: Veras Fa?ade Broken?

As she looked at Aimee''s dark expression and the killing intent Vera felt a very ominous foreboding. After about 5 minutes passed in silence. Finally, Vera couldn''t help but ask Aimee "What is it, Aimee? Do you have any leads?" SIGH! Aimee''s sigh rang out as she looked at Vera with pity and silently sent her the files that Reven sent her. [Ding!] [You have received a message from Aimee.] "???" Vera''s eyes quirked at Aimee with question marks. Aimee simply eyed her as if saying her to open the message she sent her. Seeing this, Vera took a deep breath and opened the message. The message that Reven sent to Aimee yed itself to Vera too. it exined from the start to finish of everything what Cale did. It exposed how he was cheating her, not only the beach incident but everything else too. After all, Reven did a full investigation on the guy after he caught him in that day. So he exposed all the sh*t that the guy pulled while keeping it hidden from Vera. After that he exined the portal incident too. All in all, everything that Cale did while thinking that he could get Reven out of the equation had failed miserably. Not only that but all his past secrets were also revealed to Vera. At this moment after learning the message Vera thought maybe it was better if she didn''t listen to Aimee and didn''t open the message. But since she had now read it, there was just no way that she was going to let go of Cale easily. Cale who was constantly watching everything suddenly felt unprecedented amounts of killing intent from Aimee and now Vera too. He suddenly had a very bad feeling about it. Unable to control is anxiousness, he looked at Vera and asked "W-What happened Vera?!" Vera simply looked at him with indifference. Actually, right now she was thinking how should she kill this motherfu*ker. _Should she burst this fu*kers balls and then hang him to death? _Or maybe slice his body into pieces and kill him slice by slice! _Or even better make him naked and humiliate him to death using s*x toys to utterly destroy his body and manhood. Madness could be seen in Vera''s eyes. Just like the insanity filled eyes which she used to have when she was younger. Her mouth curled upwards in a smiling arc but to Cale this was much more terrifying than the killing intent that Aimee or Vera emitted just a second before. HUMM-! SHRILL! HUMM-! Sound Waves shed passed through Vera''s surroundings. And as the Waves hit Cale he lost the senses of his body. Chuk! Chuk! Bleugh-! Puu! *COUGH* *COUGH* "J-Just w-what???" Cale couldn''t help but mutter. To him this was a totally different Vera than the one he knew. This one felt like her mental health was not stable. She was totally different from the always loving and joking Vera. Indeed! If Reven was here, then he himself would have beenpletely shocked by seeing Vera right now. Aimee who was watching all this couldn''t help but think of those days when she met Vera for the first time. That time she had the same expressions on her face, always having that same smile but inducing fear in anyone whom she didn''t like. It was as if this became her defence mechanism. At first, she thought that this was some kind of a dual-personality disorder. But sheter realized that she was wrong! It was that this was her true personality. She liked to destroy people who hurt her or people she loved. She liked to bring utter despair to people who she deemed as threats or enemies. She like inflicting pain on people who hurt her. She liked torturing them, experimenting on them, destroying them from every fibre of their being. She was not a soldier rather a torturer and a nightmare for her enemies who mostly end up bing her test subjects. But she knew her true personality was pain inflicting to the people that loved her so with Aimee''s help she was slowly able to create a fa?ade. A fa?ade that would help people she loved to stay with her, to interact with her and to be happy with her in their life. But that didn''t mean the ''Melodic Demoness'' within her had died or vanished. It was always hoping that it didn''t need toe out at the same time it was always waiting toe out too. After all that was her real personality. A perfect future YANDERE wife she would be, if we go by the 21st century norms! It was like Reven''s personality but a bit different. His was based on an ideology and was formed due to his life experiences in an already destroyed while hers was based on seeing a world that shouldn''t have existed for amon man. A result of the World War which came in society of more than 100 years of peace. A society where man was suddenly told to kill anyone who is not their ally. A society where human emotions were destroyed in a mere few years. Back to the present. The surrounding Ardor around Vera was vibrating in excitement as if they had been freed of their long leash. As for Cale, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. His face had turned blue in fear and pressure from the insanity filled smile that Vera gave off. "Should I use the Nano-Bots and make them enter you blood and then detonate them or maybe rather than inserting the Nano-bots through your blood I should insert it into you through your anus" Vera kept on mumbling ignoring everyone else around as if she was in a trance. HUMM-! Buzz-! Bam Bam Bleugh! The intense Sound-Waves that the surrounding Ardor was producing kept cutting Cale everywhere. His bleeding also intensified, if this continued for some more time then he would die. Seeing the chaos that Vera was causing, Aimee sighed and finally stepped in. She directly came in front of her and hugged her and consoled in her ears "Don''t worry he will be fine. He said he wille back didn''t he. And you don''t want him to meet this side of you so stop it." This brought Vera out of her trance! Suddenly, all the Ardor in the surroundings disappeared. The killing intent vanished too. Looking at this, everyone else sighed in relief. As for Cale, he looked extremely pathetic right now. He was unable to think just what was going on right now. "I-I" Boo-Hoo! Waaaa "I am s-sorry. I am sorry" Vera cried tearfully and sobbed while hugging Aimee tightly. She continued "I-It is all m-my f-fault. I should have never trusted him I-I" Vera tried to say something but Aimee stopped her mouth saying "Its fine don''t worry about it. You didn''t know about it. As for Reven, he will definitelye back so don''t worry too much." Though Aimee said that but worry could be heard on Aimee''s voice too. it was as if she was consoling herself too. ''He will definitelye back. For us, he will!'' Quite some time passed. Vera calmed down too. The group also learned about the shit Cale pulled in the dungeon. Finally, looking at Cale with disgust Vera asked "What shall we with this sh*t?" _And continued "I think I should bathe him in acids and torture him to death." Her words sent chills to everyone present. "No, just take him in custody as for what to do with him, it will be decided by Reven himself when hees back." Aimee said. "Okay, we will do that." Vera agreed with her. PHEW! "Alright everyone let''s go to HQ to report and introduce our guests to the higher ups." Aimee took a deep breath and said while looking at the other-worlders with them. Everyone nodded and got ready to leave for the HQ. "Oh yes!" Suddenly Vera eximed. "What happened?" The others asked while they looked at her. Everyone couldn''t help but feel chills as Vera continued with a grim smile "I hope nobody will tell anyone about what happened here especially Reven! Is that clear?!" Everyone dreaded as they understood the hidden meanings of her words and swiftly replied "YES MA''AM!" .. Chapter 66: Overwhelmingly Powerful.

Chapter 66: Overwhelmingly Powerful.

Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! ROAAARRRRR-! "!!!" In the dungeon, Reven who was all alone looked in front of him. Just 20m away from him the hoard of undead that was swarming the area stopped. They were all expressionless without showing even a tinge of emotion. Looking exactly like mindless dead puppets that they were. Just behind them the giant skeleton aka the Corpse Maniptor looked at Reven coldly. Even in the midst of all the chaos Reven simply kept looking directly at the two blue me will-o-wisps of the Corpse Maniptor. There was an invisible tension between both the Corpse Maniptor and Reven which kept both of the at their position without even moving an inch from the 20m difference between the undead army and Reven. Indeed! That was the case. Reven could clearly feel that the Corpse Maniptor was way out of his league topete against. ''I can''t act first here because I will simply die even without a proper fight in a full blown confrontation. Let''s just continue waiting and see what he does. Plus, the longer we wait the better for me to analyse the data regarding the dungeon.'' Reven thought as he processed the data that the ''Empress'' had gathered till now. His [Sage] skill helped elerating the process too. He was doing trillions of calctions per second, a benefit of being a Meta-Human. His brain was on par with high tech Quantum & Super Computers. As for the Corpse Maniptor, he kept feeling an invisible premonition that one wrong move from him and this entire situation will reverse. And he would be at a disadvantage then. . . . They kept observing each other for quite some time. Finally, unable to keep his calm anymore "KILL!" The Corpse Maniptor hissed as the undead army finally crossed the 20m mark. And the moment they did Bang! Bang! Bang!... *Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom* PATPATPATPAT... KABOOOOMMM!!! They all were directly blown apart. The frontal attackers and tanks were directly reduced to dust by being cut and sliced into thousands of pieces in a mere second. This was the result of Reven''s [Vector Expansion] at full potential! Of course, he was able to attain such insane levels of perfection because of the enlightenment he gained on Quark Vibration aspect. This not only enhanced his attacks but also made his innate ability [Enhanced Physique] stronger. Still, the number of undead were way too much for even Reven to fight against. Reven took a fighting stance as he coldly looked at the Corpse Maniptor behind the hoard which was just 10m away from him now and Ran in the opposite direction with everything he had! "!!!" The stunned Corpse Maniptor couldn''t help but pause for a moment unable topute what just happened. The puny human whom he thought was danger ran away! He literally RAN AWAY! The Corpse Maniptor couldn''t believe what he was seeing right now. "You!!! Puny human, how dare you run away from this lord?!" He roared. Reven paid no heed to his roars and ran away from the inner regions. ''There is no way I am fighting you directly bit*h! I don''t have any intentions of dying.'' Reven thought. How could he fight against such an overwhelmingly powerful foe?! He was not some dickhead MC who had the ns of his penis in the ce of his brains to even think about fighting it. "[Corpse Skeleton Requiem]" The Corpse Maniptor shouted a new spell. The entirety of the inner region had now turned to a graveyard as hundreds of thousands of skeleton started to rise from the cracked ground. "Shit! I need to run from here faster." Reven elerated his speed and quickly got out of from the area. HOWL! HOWL! HOWL!... The undead skeletons followed him from everywhere, some of them even came in front of him only to be destroyed by his fists. "[Corruption]" The Corpse Maniptor used another spell and bolts of ck thunder emerged from the sky above Reven and shot towards him from different direction. Zoop! Bang-! Bang-! BANG! Bleugh! Cough! Cough! "Damn it. These spells are really a pain in the ass. *Cough* *Cough* *Cough*" Reven tried to dodge as many as he could but the attack wasing from all directions so it was nearly impossible for him to be totally unscathed. And indeed! He was hit with multiple attacks. ''My wounds are not healing?!'' [Regeneration ability is being supressed.] [Perfect Compatibility ability and Immunity are activated and are checking on the body status.] [Sage skill is initiated.] [Processing the data] [Not enough data to proceed] ''Dammit!'' [Mutations of the ability Immunity is elerating.] ''Wait! This didn''t I got mutations in this ability when I was injected with that liquid.'' [Mutations in progress] ''It will take more time. But maybe I will be able to heal my bodyter. For now, let''s run and find somewhere to hide.'' Reven thought as he ran straight into the pathways which led into the inner region. From now on it was entirely a maze. HOWL!!! The undead monsters flooded the entire pathways. The only positive thing was that since the dungeons was a maze so it would take more time for them to locate him but he knew with their numbers it was a matter of time. ----- "Huff Huff Huff" In the dim cave, Reven could be seen huffing and trying to take control of his breaths. It was the same pathway which Reven and his group abandoned Cthe one they first took after they came across the separating pathways from the main cave through which they entered the dungeon. The group hadn''tpletely checked this pathway because they had to change it mid-way due to the howl they heard. Right now, this was the best ce for Reven as it was one of the few ces which had yet to be found out by the monsters. ''Dunno how many days had been passed. Empress do you have any idea if you count through my personal time zone*.'' [It has been 8 days and 21 hours.] "I see. Been quite long." Reven had been constantly fighting, running and hiding for the past days. It had been a journey of constant strain to even reach here. "Give me the details of the areas infested by them and the position of that motherfu*ker." [Command epted.] With that arge map of the entire dungeon opened in front of him in a hologram and marked the position infested by the undead in red. "This Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated." To say the least, Reven was shocked. Almost entirety of the dungeon was marked with red. Only the outer most zone, the ce they had been dropped when they entered was yet to be infested. "So I do not have any other way to go inside this pathway huh!" Reven mumbled as he looked at the pitch ck passage in front of him. This was one of the only few ces that Reven was unable to know even after having theplete dungeon analysis so he was a bit reluctant. "A cliff in front while a pit behind khuh!" He couldn''t help but murmur. ''Empress show me the changes that happened in me.'' [Immunity haspletely mutated.] [Description- The said ability can now deal with Ardor infested wounds and diseases, gues, virus, pathogens, bacteria and others.] [Would you like to rename it?] "Name it [Ultra-Immunity]." [Immunity has been renamed into Ultra-Immunity.] [Enhanced Physique has been upgraded to Perfect Physique] [Your body is forming a Harmony between Perfect Physique and Perfect Compatibility.] [They are trying to fuse.] [Failed.] [A catalyst is needed.] "the Hell?!" .. Author''s Notes: * What he means here is that 1 second in the dungeon with respect to himself. ***** Chapter 67: The Trial Grounds.

Chapter 67: The Trial Grounds.

Reven felt odd hearing that his innate Abilities were trying to fuse. But The moment they tried to fuse as if something inside his body became a giant wall stopping them to do so, plus his [Seamless Intuition] was also screaming that he should not force or else it will have a great bacsh. At the same time ''Empress'' also voiced out that the fusion failed and that his body needed a catalyst. It was honestly baffling to him but he calmed himself down for the moment. ''Now it is the time to think about it. I have other important things to do right now!'' He forced himself to stop thinking about it for now and looked at the dim path ahead which he was going cross right now. HAAAFUUU! He took a deep breath and steadied himself to get going and began to walk. He walked without making a sound and totally hiding his body signature because he felt that it was better since honestly he didn''t felt good about this path. Though his [Seamless Intuition] was not really ringing any bells but still the eerie feeling was not going anywhere. In fact, it only kept increasing as he covered more and more distance. Like this, about 36 hours passed. He also covered arge distance. The path he covered was dim but clean as if it was some kind of a hallway. This also gave him evidences that this path was not natural and rather was created by some intellectual beings. He also did note up with any monsters along the way which made him frown. ''Why the hell there are no monsters? Did that Corpse Maniptor forgot to put some monsters here or something?!'' He couldn''t understand since he felt that the guy would have definitely put some monsters everywhere so as to defend that specific territory and have some eyes. Indeed! The Corpse Maniptor didn''t put any monsters here but the reasoning behind this would definitely something that would give Reven chills if her heard it. ----- A few hours earlier. In front of the diverging pathways, the Corpse Maniptor could be seen standing. The undead army had searched the entirety of the dungeon and they couldn''t locate him so he guessed that the guy definitely went this way since this was the only are that was left. But he couldn''t help but feel conflicted and dreadful seeing this. He looked at the pathway in front him with dread as he said "Did he really go into the Trial Grounds!?" Anxiousness was clearly there in his voice. It felt as if he was scared of something as he looked into the pathway that Reven entered. "If he really went there then there is no way he ising back alive! I guess I should go back and prepare for my breakthrough so that I can get out if this hellhole." He said as he turned back and left the area. ----- Back to Reven''s journey. While in his deep musings Reven still continued his journey and he finally arrived in front of a gate. A gargantuan Gate! The gate had big carvings spread throughout it. The carvings looked ancient and mysterious. ''Record it entirely, Empress.'' Reven ordered. [On it.] Reven extended his hands and touched the carvings on the walls trying to see if there was something or some handle that could open the door. But As he dabbed at the carvings, suddenly he felt as if enormous amount of his Ardor was absorbed into the gate and Rumble!... BAM-! The gargantuan gate opened! At the same time in Reven''s mind. {Wee to the Trail Grounds, Challenger!} A voice spoke. The voice was heavy and felt ancient and solemn. ''The hell! How can he speak English? Don''t tell me, the Ardor he sucked also contained my information or something!?'' He couldn''t help but think. {Fear not. Challenger! Your Ardor was taken so that themunication between us can be easier.} ''Indeed! My guesses are rarely wrong.'' He thought as he said- "Who may you be my lord?" *Ahem* The voice coughed in his mind and then continued. {I am the Trial Overseer of the Trial Grounds. The one who shall judge you whether you are qualified to pass the trial or be a new resident of this dungeon.} "Is there a way for me to not take the trial?" {No. Since you have touched the Gate of Trials, you must take the trial or be reduced to a mere skeleton.} ''Skeleton! Don''t tell me!'' {Indeed! The one who hails himself as the lord of this dungeon was a trial taker. Someone who FAILED!] ''I am screwed. Ain''t I?!'' Reven couldn''t help but bitterly question his luck. ''Why the fuck is everything going wrong? It feels like my luck has kicked the bucket and is telling me to kick it as well.'' {Challenger it is but a stroke of fate that we meet. Hence, you may not curse your luck. And focus on the trial that you have to face.} The voice spoke taking Reven out of his misery. PHEW-! ''Focus. Reven Focus!'' He took a deep breath and steeled his heart as he said- "So what is the trial?" {It is a set of trials taken in 3 different stages.} "What is the criteria to pass?" {To pass, the challenger needs toplete all of them.} "What do I get if I pass?" {The reward for passing the trial cannot be disclosed.} "Is there a way to avoid being turned into a fu*king skeleton?!" {There is not.} "" {Enough! No more questions.} Reven wished to ask somethings more but the voice cut him off with a little bit of annoyance in his tone. "Welp! Guess it is time to enter." {Indeed.} Reven then moved his feet forward and entered the gate. {Let the trails BEGIN!} = = = = = > First Stage: The Trial of Strength & Endurance. < > BEGINS! < = = = = = As the old solemn voice said to start the trials, another unemotional voice took over and said in a robotic tone and a blue window appeared in front of him. It was much like the one Reven usually heard from the Empress! Rumble!... The gate through which he entered closed. And he was greeted with a desert in front of him. The atmosphere here was extremely hot with the sun just above his head totally in contrast to the cold & dim tunnel outside the gate. ''Is it some kind of illusion or something?'' Reven could not help but think as he looked at the environment here. Screech! Screech! SCREECH-! It was at this moment huge Earthworm like creatures appeared in front of him out of nowhere. = = = = = > Ding! < > Challenger Guide is activated. < > Providing the Challenger with data about the monster encountered. < > Creature: Giant-Sandepede. - Attributes: Sand (Earth & Metal), Storm (Lightning & Wind). - Features: Giant-Scaly Body, Tough Sphincter, Sharp Teeth, Venomous. - Skills: Sand Storm, Sand Wave, Poison Bite, Pierce, Crawl, Ground Smash, Sand Bash. < = = = = = ''Why does it feel like I am in some kind of a RPG game? Though I don''t have that killing monsters to level up function.'' Reven thought as he looked at the bunch of Giant-Sandepedes in front of him and stretched his body. "Oh Well, it is what it is." = = = = = > Ready! < > The Trial will start in 3 2 1 . . . ENGAGE!!! < = = = = = SCREEECHHH!!! Tens of the Giant-Sandepedes shrieked as they dug into the ground and started crawling towards him with full speed. Seeing this Reven also covered his entire body with Ardor and took his fighting stance as all of his supressed killing intent also released itself into his surroundings. His eyes shed with extremely cold light as he viciously said- "Let''s FIGHT. WIN. AND GO HOME!" .. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!